THE
FIRST
PART
.
CHAP.
I.
I
Have
seen
you
so
passionately
addicted
,
Pyrophilus
to
the
delightful
Art
of
Limning
and
Painting
,
that
I
cannot
but
think
my self
obliged
to
acquaint
you
with
some
of
those
things
that
have
occurred
to
mee
concerning
the
changes
of
Colours
.
And
I
may
expect
that
I
shall
as
well
serve
the
Virtuosi
in
general
,
as
gratifie
you
in
particular
,
by
furnishing
a
person
,
who
,
I
hope
,
will
both
improve
my
Communications
,
and
communicate
his
Improvements
,
with
such
Experiments
and
Observations
as
may
both
invite
you
to
enquire
seriously
into
the
Nature
of
Colours
,
and
assist
you
in
the
Investigation
of
it
.
This
being
the
principal
scope
of
the
following
Tract
,
I
should
do
that
which
might
prevent
my
own
design
,
if
I
should
here
attempt
to
deliver
you
an
accurate
and
particular
Theory
of
Colours
;
for
that
were
to
present
you
with
what
I
desire
to
receive
from
you
;
and
,
as
farr
as
in
mee
lay
,
to
make
that
study
needless
,
to
which
I
would
engage
you
.
2
Wherefore
my
present
work
shall
be
but
to
divert
and
recreate
,
as
well
as
excite
you
by
the
delivery
of
matters
of
fact
,
such
as
you
may
for
the
most
part
try
with
much
ease
,
and
possibly
not
without
some
delight
:
And
lest
you
should
expect
any
thing
of
Elaborate
or
Methodical
in
what
you
will
meet
with
here
,
I
must
confess
to
you
before-hand
,
that
the
seasons
I
was
wont
to
chuse
to
devise
and
try
Experiments
about
Colours
,
were
those
daies
,
wherein
having
taken
Physick
,
and
finding
my self
as
unfit
to
speculate
,
as
unwilling
to
be
altogether
idle
,
I
chose
this
diversion
,
as
a
kind
of
Mean
betwixt
the
one
and
the
other
.
And
I
have
the
less
scrupled
to
set
down
the
following
Experiments
,
as
some
of
them
came
to
my
mind
,
and
as
the
Notes
wherein
I
had
set
down
the
rest
,
occurr'd
to
my
hands
,
that
by
declining
a
Methodical
way
of
delivering
them
,
I
might
leave
you
and
my self
the
greater
liberty
and
convenience
to
add
to
them
,
and
transpose
them
as
shall
appear
expedient
.
3
Yea
,
that
you
may
not
think
mee
too
reserv'd
,
or
look
upon
an
Enquiry
made
up
of
meer
Narratives
,
as
somewhat
jejune
,
I
am
content
to
premise
a
few
considerations
,
that
now
offer
themselves
to
my
thoughts
,
which
relate
in
a
more
general
way
,
either
to
the
Nature
of
Colours
,
or
to
the
study
of
it
.
And
I
shall
insert
an
Essay
,
as
well
Speculative
as
Historical
,
of
the
Nature
of
Whiteness
and
Blackness
,
that
you
may
have
a
Specimen
of
the
History
of
Colours
,
I
have
sometimes
had
thoughts
of
;
and
if
you
dislike
not
the
Method
I
have
made
use
of
,
I
hope
,
you
,
and
some
of
the
Virtuosi
,
your
friends
,
may
be
thereby
invited
to
go
thorow
with
Red
,
Blew
,
Yellow
,
and
the
rest
of
the
particular
Colours
,
as
I
have
done
with
White
and
Black
,
but
with
farr
more
sagacity
and
success
.
And
if
I
can
invite
Ingenious
men
to
undertake
such
Tasks
,
I
doubt
not
but
the
Curious
will
quickly
obtain
a
better
Account
of
Colours
,
than
as
yet
we
have
,
since
in
our
Method
the
Thecrical
part
of
the
Enquiry
being
attended
,
and
as
it
were
interwoven
with
the
Historical
,
whatever
becomes
of
the
disputable
Conjectures
,
the
Philosophy
of
Colours
will
be
promoted
by
the
indisputable
Experiments
.
CHAP.
II.
1
TO
come
then
in
the
first
place
to
our
more
general
Considerations
,
I
shall
begin
with
saying
something
as
to
the
Importance
of
examining
the
Colours
of
Bodies
.
For
there
are
some
,
especially
Chymists
,
who
think
,
that
a
considerable
diversity
of
Colours
does
constantly
argue
an
equal
diversity
of
Nature
,
in
the
Bodies
wherein
it
is
conspicuous
;
but
I
confess
I
am
not
altogether
of
their
mind
;
for
not
to
mention
changeable
Taffaties
,
the
blew
and
golden
necks
of
Pidgeons
,
and
divers
Water-fowl
,
Rainbows
Natural
and
Artificial
,
and
other
Bodies
,
whose
Colours
the
Philosophers
have
been
pleased
to
call
not
Real
,
but
Apparent
and
Phantastical
;
not
to
insist
on
these
,
I
say
,
(
for
fear
of
needlesly
engaging
in
a
Controversie
)
we
see
in
Parrots
,
Goldfinches
,
and
divers
other
Birds
,
not
only
that
the
contiguous
feathers
which
are
probably
as
near
in
properties
as
place
,
are
some
of
them
Red
,
and
others
White
,
some
of
them
Blew
,
&
others
Yellow
,
&c.
but
that
in
the
several
parts
of
the
self-same
feather
there
may
often
be
seen
the
greatest
disparity
of
Colours
;
and
so
in
the
leaves
of
Tulips
,
July-flowers
,
and
some
other
Vegetables
the
several
leaves
,
and
even
the
several
parts
of
the
same
leaf
,
although
no
difference
have
been
observed
in
their
other
properties
,
are
frequently
found
painted
with
very
different
Colours
.
And
such
a
variety
we
have
much
more
admired
in
that
lovely
plant
which
is
commonly
,
and
not
unjustly
call'd
the
Marvayl
of
Peru
;
for
of
divers
scores
of
fine
Flowers
,
which
in
its
season
that
gaudy
Plant
does
almost
daily
produce
,
I
have
scarce
taken
notice
of
any
two
that
were
dyed
perfectly
alike
.
But
though
Pyro
:
such
things
as
these
,
among
others
,
keep
mee
from
daring
to
affirm
,
that
the
Diversity
and
change
of
Colours
does
alwaies
argue
any
great
difference
or
alteration
,
betwixt
,
or
in
,
the
Bodies
,
wherein
it
is
to
be
discerned
,
yet
that
oftentimes
the
Alteration
of
Colours
does
signifie
considerable
Alterations
in
the
disposition
of
parts
of
Bodies
,
may
appear
in
the
Extraction
of
Tinctures
,
and
divers
other
Chymical
Operations
,
wherein
the
change
of
Colours
is
the
chief
,
and
sometimes
the
only
thing
,
by
which
the
Artist
regulates
his
proceeding
,
and
is
taught
to
know
when
't
is
seasonable
for
him
to
leave
off
.
Instances
of
this
sort
are
more
obvious
in
divers
sorts
of
fruits
,
as
Cherries
,
Plums
,
&c.
wherein
,
according
a●
the
Vegetable
sap
is
sweetned
,
or
otherwise
ripened
,
by
passing
from
one
degree
to
another
of
Maturation
,
the
external
part
of
the
fruit
passes
likewise
from
one
to
anothor
Colour
.
But
one
of
the
noblest
Instances
I
have
met
with
of
this
kind
,
is
not
so
obvious
;
and
that
is
the
way
of
tempering
Steel
to
make
Gravers
,
Drills
,
Springs
,
and
other
Mechanical
Instruments
,
which
we
have
divers
times
both
made
Artificers
practise
in
our
presence
,
and
tryed
our selves
,
after
the
following
manner
.
First
,
the
slender
Steel
to
be
tempered
is
to
be
hardened
by
heating
as
much
of
it
as
is
requisite
among
glowing
Coals
,
till
it
be
glowing
hot
,
but
it
must
not
be
quenched
assoon
as
it
is
taken
from
the
fire
(
for
that
would
make
it
too
brittle
,
and
spoil
it
)
but
must
be
held
over
a
bason
of
water
,
till
it
descend
from
a
White
heat
to
a
Red
one
,
which
assoon
as
ever
you
perceive
,
you
must
immediacely
quench
as
much
as
you
desire
to
harden
in
the
cold
water
.
The
Steel
thus
hardened
,
will
,
if
it
be
good
,
look
somewhat
White
and
must
be
made
bright
at
the
end
,
that
its
change
of
Colours
may
be
there
conspicuous
;
and
then
holding
it
so
in
the
flame
of
a
Candle
,
that
the
bright
end
may
be
,
for
about
half
an
inch
,
or
more
,
out
of
the
flame
,
that
the
smoak
do
not
stain
or
fully
the
brightness
of
it
,
you
shall
after
a
while
see
that
clean
end
,
which
is
almost
contiguous
to
the
flame
,
pass
very
nimbly
from
one
Colour
to
another
,
as
from
a
brighter
Yellow
,
to
a
deeper
and
reddish
Yellow
,
which
Artificers
call
a
sanguine
,
and
from
that
to
a
fainter
first
,
and
then
a
a
deeper
Blew
.
And
to
bring
home
this
Experiment
to
our
present
purpose
,
it
is
found
by
daily
Experience
,
that
each
of
these
succeeding
Colours
argue
such
a
change
made
in
the
texture
of
the
Steel
,
that
if
it
be
taken
from
the
flame
,
and
immediately
quenched
in
the
tallow
(
whereby
it
is
setled
in
whatever
temper
it
had
before
)
when
it
is
Yellow
,
it
is
of
such
a
hardness
as
makes
it
fit
for
Gravers
Drills
,
and
such
like
tools
;
but
if
it
be
kept
a
few
minutes
longer
in
the
flame
till
it
grow
Blew
,
it
becomes
much
softer
,
and
unfit
to
make
Gravers
for
Metalls
,
but
fit
to
make
Springs
for
Watches
,
and
such
like
Instruments
,
which
are
therefore
commonly
of
that
Colour
;
and
if
the
Steel
be
kept
in
the
flame
,
after
that
this
deep
Blew
hath
disclosed
it self
,
it
will
grow
so
soft
,
as
to
need
to
be
new
hardened
again
,
before
it
can
be
brought
to
a
temper
,
fit
for
Drills
or
Penknives
.
And
I
confess
Pyro
.
I
have
taken
much
pleasure
to
see
the
Colours
run
along
from
the
parts
of
the
Steel
contiguous
to
the
flame
,
to
the
end
of
the
Instrument
,
and
succeed
one
another
so
fast
,
that
if
a
man
be
not
vigilant
,
to
thrust
the
Steel
into
the
tallow
at
the
very
nick
of
time
,
at
which
it
has
attain'd
its
due
Colour
,
he
shall
miss
of
giving
his
tool
the
right
temper
.
But
because
the
flame
of
a
Candle
is
offensive
to
my
weak
eyes
,
and
because
it
is
apt
to
either
black
or
sully
the
contiguous
part
of
the
Steel
which
is
held
in
it
,
and
thereby
hinder
the
change
of
Colours
from
being
so
long
and
clearly
discern'd
,
I
have
sometimes
made
this
Experiment
by
laying
the
Steel
to
be
tempered
upon
a
heated
bar
of
Iron
,
which
we
finde
also
to
be
employ'd
by
some
Artificers
in
the
tempering
of
such
great
Instruments
,
as
are
too
big
to
be
soon
heated
sufficiently
by
the
flame
of
a
Candle
.
And
you
may
easily
satisfie
your self
Pyro
:
of
the
differing
hardness
and
toughness
,
which
is
ascribed
to
Steel
temper'd
at
different
Colours
,
if
you
break
but
some
slender
wires
of
Steel
so
temper'd
,
and
observe
how
they
differ
in
brittleness
,
and
if
with
a
file
you
also
make
tryal
of
their
various
degrees
of
hardness
.
2
But
Pyrophilus
,
I
must
not
at
present
any
further
prosecute
the
Consideration
of
the
importance
of
Experiments
about
Colours
,
not
only
because
you
will
in
the
following
papers
finde
some
Instances
,
that
would
here
be
presented
you
out
of
their
due
place
,
of
the
use
that
may
be
made
of
such
Experiments
,
in
discovering
in
divers
bodies
,
what
kind
the
salt
is
,
that
is
predominant
in
them
;
but
also
because
a
speculative
Naturalist
might
justly
enough
allege
,
that
as
Light
is
so
pleasing
an
object
,
as
to
be
well
worth
our
looking
on
,
though
it
discover'd
to
us
nothing
but
its
self
;
so
modifi'd
Light
called
Colour
,
were
worth
our
contemplation
,
though
by
understanding
its
Nature
we
should
be
taught
nothing
else
.
And
however
,
I
need
not
make
either
you
or
my self
excuses
for
entertaining
you
on
the
subject
I
am
now
about
to
treat
of
,
since
the
pleasure
Pyro
:
takes
in
mixing
and
laying
on
of
Colours
,
will
I
presume
keep
him
,
and
will
(
I
am
sure
)
keep
mee
from
thinking
it
troublesome
to
set
down
,
especially
after
the
tedious
processes
(
about
other
matters
)
wherewith
I
fear
I
may
have
tyr
▪
d
him
,
some
easie
,
and
not
unpleasant
Experiments
relating
to
that
subject
.
3
But
,
before
we
descend
to
the
more
particular
considerations
,
we
are
to
present
you
concerning
Colours
,
I
presume
it
will
be
seasonable
to
propose
at
the
very
entrance
a
Distinction
;
the
ignorance
or
neglect
of
which
,
seems
to
mee
to
have
frequently
enough
occasioned
either
mistakes
or
confusion
in
the
Writings
of
divers
Modern
Philosophers
;
for
Colour
may
be
considered
,
either
as
it
is
a
quality
residing
in
the
body
that
is
said
to
be
coloured
,
or
to
modifie
the
light
after
such
or
such
a
manner
;
or
else
as
the
Light
it self
,
which
so
modifi'd
,
strikes
upon
the
organ
of
sight
,
and
so
causes
that
Sensation
which
we
call
Colour
;
and
that
this
latter
may
be
look'd
upon
as
the
more
proper
,
though
not
the
usual
acception
of
the
word
Colour
,
will
be
made
probable
by
divers
passages
in
the
insuing
part
of
our
discourse
;
and
indeed
it
is
the
Light
it self
,
which
after
a
certain
manner
,
either
mingled
with
shades
,
or
some
other
waies
troubled
,
strikes
our
eyes
,
that
does
more
immediately
produce
that
motion
in
the
organ
,
upon
whose
account
men
say
they
see
such
or
such
a
Colour
in
the
object
;
yet
,
because
there
is
in
the
body
that
is
said
to
be
coloured
,
a
certain
disposition
of
the
superficial
particles
,
whereby
it
sends
the
Light
reflected
,
or
refracted
,
to
our
eyes
thus
and
thus
alter'd
,
and
not
otherwise
,
it
may
also
in
some
sense
be
said
,
that
Colour
depends
upon
the
visible
body
;
and
therefore
we
shall
not
be
against
that
way
of
speaking
of
Colours
that
is
most
us'd
among
the
Modern
Naturalists
,
provided
we
be
allowed
to
have
recourse
when
occasion
shall
require
to
the
premis'd
distinction
,
and
to
take
the
more
immediate
cause
of
Colour
to
be
the
modifi'd
Light
it self
,
as
it
affects
the
Sensory
;
though
the
disposition
also
of
the
colour'd
body
,
as
that
modifies
the
Light
,
may
be
call'd
by
that
name
Metonimically
(
to
borrow
a
School
term
)
or
Efficiently
,
that
is
in
regard
of
its
turning
the
Light
,
that
rebounds
from
it
,
or
passes
thorow
it
,
into
this
or
that
particular
Colour
.
4
I
know
not
whether
I
may
not
on
this
occasion
add
,
that
Colour
is
so
far
from
being
an
Inherent
quality
of
the
object
in
the
sense
that
is
wont
to
be
declar'd
by
the
Schools
,
or
even
in
the
sense
of
some
Modern
Atomists
,
that
,
if
we
consider
the
matter
more
attentively
,
we
shall
see
cause
to
suspect
,
if
not
to
conclude
,
that
though
Light
do
more
immediately
affect
the
organ
of
sight
,
than
do
the
bodies
that
send
it
thither
,
yet
Light
it self
produces
the
sensation
of
a
Colour
,
but
as
it
produces
such
a
determinate
kind
of
local
motion
in
some
part
of
the
brain
;
which
,
though
it
happen
most
commonly
from
the
motion
whereinto
the
slender
strings
of
the
Retina
are
put
,
by
the
appulse
of
Light
,
yet
if
the
like
motion
happen
to
be
produc'd
by
any
other
cause
,
wherein
the
Light
concurrs
not
at
all
,
a
man
shall
think
he
sees
the
same
Colour
.
For
proof
of
this
,
I
might
put
you
in
mind
,
that
't
is
usual
for
dreaming
men
to
think
they
see
the
Images
that
appear
to
them
in
their
sleep
,
adorn'd
some
with
this
,
and
some
with
that
lively
Colour
,
whilst
yet
,
both
the
curtains
of
their
bed
,
and
those
of
their
eyes
are
close
drawn
.
And
I
might
add
the
confidence
with
which
distracted
persons
do
oftentimes
,
when
they
are
awake
,
think
,
they
see
black
fiends
in
places
,
where
there
is
no
black
object
in
sight
without
them
.
But
I
will
rather
observe
,
that
not
only
when
a
man
receives
a
great
stroak
upon
his
eye
,
or
a
very
great
one
upon
some
other
part
of
his
head
,
he
is
wont
to
see
,
as
it
were
,
flashes
of
lightning
,
and
little
vivid
,
but
vanishing
flames
,
though
perhaps
his
eyes
be
shut
:
But
the
like
apparitions
may
happen
,
when
the
motion
proceeds
not
from
something
without
,
but
from
something
within
the
body
,
provided
the
unwonted
fumes
that
wander
up
and
down
in
the
head
,
or
the
propagated
concussion
of
any
internal
part
in
the
body
,
do
cause
about
the
inward
extremities
of
the
Optick
Nerve
,
such
a
motion
as
is
wont
to
be
there
produc'd
,
when
the
stroak
of
the
Light
upon
the
Retina
makes
us
conclude
,
that
we
see
either
Light
,
or
such
and
such
a
Colour
:
This
the
most
ingenious
Des
Cartes
hath
very
well
observ'd
,
but
because
he
seems
not
to
have
exemplifi'd
it
by
any
unobvious
or
peculiar
observation
,
I
shall
indeavour
to
illustrate
this
doctrine
by
a
few
Instances
.
5
And
first
,
I
remember
,
that
having
,
through
Gods
goodness
,
been
free
for
several
years
,
from
troublesome
Coughs
,
being
afterwards
,
by
an
accident
,
suddenly
cast
into
a
violent
one
,
I
did
often
,
when
I
was
awaked
in
the
night
by
my
distempers
,
observe
,
that
upon
coughing
strongly
,
it
would
seem
to
mee
,
that
I
saw
very
vivid
,
but
immediately
disappearing
flames
,
which
I
took
particular
notice
of
,
because
of
the
conjecture
I
am
now
mentioning
.
6
An
excellent
and
very
discreet
person
,
very
near
ally'd
both
to
you
and
mee
,
was
relating
to
mee
,
that
some
time
since
,
whilst
she
was
talking
with
some
other
Ladies
,
upon
a
sudden
,
all
the
objects
,
she
looked
upon
,
appeared
to
her
dyed
with
unusual
Colours
,
some
of
one
kind
,
and
some
of
another
,
but
all
so
bright
and
vivid
,
that
she
should
have
been
as
much
delighted
,
as
surpriz'd
with
them
,
but
that
finding
the
apparition
to
continue
,
she
fear'd
it
portended
some
very
great
alteration
as
to
her
health
:
As
indeed
the
day
after
she
was
assaulted
with
such
violence
by
Hysterical
and
Hypocondrical
Distempers
,
as
both
made
her
rave
for
some
daies
,
and
gave
her
,
during
that
time
,
a
Bastard
Palsey
.
7
Being
a
while
since
in
a
Town
,
where
the
Plague
had
made
great
havock
,
and
inquiring
of
an
ingenious
man
,
that
was
so
bold
,
as
without
much
scruple
to
visit
those
that
were
sick
of
it
,
about
the
odd
symptomes
of
a
Disease
that
had
swept
away
so
many
there
;
he
told
mee
,
among
other
things
,
that
he
was
able
to
tell
divers
Patients
,
to
whom
he
was
called
,
before
they
took
their
beds
,
or
had
any
evident
symptomes
of
the
Plague
,
that
they
were
indeed
infected
,
upon
peculiar
observations
,
that
being
asked
,
they
would
tell
him
that
the
neighbouring
objects
,
and
particularly
his
cloths
,
appear'd
to
them
beautifi'd
with
most
glorious
Colours
,
like
those
of
the
Rain-bow
,
oftentimes
succeeding
one
another
;
and
this
he
affirm'd
to
be
one
of
the
most
usual
,
as
well
as
the
most
early
symptomes
,
by
which
this
odd
Pestilence
disclos'd
it self
:
And
when
I
asked
how
long
the
Patients
were
wont
to
be
thus
affected
,
he
answered
,
that
it
was
most
commonly
for
about
a
day
;
and
when
I
further
inquired
whether
or
no
Vomits
,
which
in
that
Pestilence
were
usually
given
,
did
not
remove
this
symptome
(
For
some
used
the
taking
of
a
Vomit
,
when
they
came
ashore
,
to
cure
themselves
of
the
obstinate
and
troublesome
giddiness
caus'd
by
the
motion
of
the
ship
)
reply'd
,
that
generally
,
upon
the
evacuation
made
by
the
Vomit
,
that
strange
apparition
of
Colours
ceased
,
though
the
other
symptomes
were
not
so
soon
abated
,
yet
he
added
(
to
take
notice
of
that
upon
the
by
,
because
the
observation
may
perchance
do
good
)
that
an
excellent
Physician
,
in
whose
company
he
was
wont
to
visit
the
sick
,
did
give
to
almost
all
those
to
whom
he
was
called
,
in
the
beginning
before
Nature
was
much
weakened
,
a
pretty
odd
Vomit
consisting
of
eight
or
ten
dramms
of
Infusion
of
Crocus
Metallorum
,
and
about
half
a
dramm
,
or
much
more
,
of
White
Vitriol
,
with
such
success
,
that
scarce
one
of
ten
to
whom
it
was
seasonably
administred
,
miscarried
.
8
But
to
return
to
the
consideration
of
Colours
:
As
an
apparition
of
them
may
be
produced
by
motions
from
within
,
without
the
assistance
of
an
outward
object
,
so
I
have
observed
,
that
't
is
sometimes
possible
that
the
Colour
that
would
otherwise
be
produced
by
an
outward
object
,
may
be
chang'd
by
some
motion
,
or
new
texture
already
produced
in
the
Sensory
,
as
long
as
that
unusual
motion
,
or
new
disposition
lasts
;
for
I
have
divers
times
try'd
,
that
after
I
have
through
a
Telescope
look'd
upon
the
Sun
,
though
thorow
a
thick
,
red
,
or
blew
glass
,
to
make
its
splendor
supportable
to
the
eye
,
the
impression
upon
the
Retina
,
would
be
not
only
so
vivid
,
but
so
permanent
,
that
if
afterwards
I
turned
my
eye
towards
a
flame
,
it
would
appear
to
mee
of
a
Colour
very
differing
from
its
usual
one
.
And
if
I
did
divers
times
successively
shut
and
open
the
same
eye
,
I
should
see
the
adventitious
Colour
(
if
I
may
so
call
it
)
changed
or
impair'd
by
degrees
,
till
at
length
(
for
this
unusual
motion
of
the
eye
would
not
presently
cease
)
the
flame
would
appear
to
mee
,
of
the
same
hew
that
it
did
to
other
beholders
;
a
not
unlike
effect
I
found
by
looking
upon
the
Moon
,
when
she
was
near
full
,
thorow
an
excellent
Telescope
,
without
colour'd
Glass
to
screen
my
eye
with
;
But
that
which
I
desire
may
be
taken
notice
of
,
because
we
may
elsewhere
have
occasion
to
reflect
upon
it
,
and
because
it
seems
not
agreeable
to
what
Anatomists
and
Optical
Writers
deliver
,
touching
the
relation
of
the
two
eyes
to
each
other
,
is
this
circumstance
,
that
though
my
Right
eye
,
with
which
I
looked
thorow
the
Telescope
,
were
thus
affected
by
the
over-strong
impression
of
the
light
,
yet
when
the
flame
of
a
Candle
,
or
some
other
bright
object
appear'd
to
me
of
a
very
unusual
Colour
,
whilst
look'd
upon
with
the
Discompos'd
Eye
,
or
(
though
not
so
notably
)
with
both
eyes
at
once
;
yet
if
I
shut
that
Eye
,
and
looked
upon
the
same
object
with
the
other
,
it
would
appear
with
no
other
than
its
usual
Colour
,
though
if
I
again
opened
,
and
made
use
of
the
Dazled
eye
,
the
vivid
adventitious
Colour
would
again
appear
.
And
on
this
occasion
I
must
not
pretermit
an
Observation
which
may
perswade
us
,
that
an
over-vehement
stroak
upon
the
Sensory
,
especially
if
it
be
naturally
of
a
weak
constitution
,
may
make
a
more
lasting
impression
than
one
would
imagine
,
which
impression
may
in
some
cases
,
as
it
were
,
mingle
with
,
and
vitiate
the
action
of
vivid
objects
for
a
long
time
after
.
For
I
know
a
Lady
of
unquestionable
Veracity
,
who
having
lately
,
by
a
desperate
fall
,
receiv'd
several
hurts
,
and
particularly
a
considerable
one
upon
a
part
of
her
face
near
her
Eye
,
had
her
sight
so
troubl'd
and
disorder'd
,
that
,
as
she
hath
more
than
once
related
to
me
,
not
only
when
the
next
morning
one
of
her
servants
came
to
her
bed
side
,
to
ask
how
she
did
,
his
cloaths
appear'd
adorn'd
with
such
variety
of
dazling
Colours
,
that
she
was
fain
presently
to
command
him
to
withdraw
,
but
the
Images
in
her
Hangings
,
did
,
for
many
daies
after
,
appear
to
her
,
if
the
Room
were
not
extraordinarily
darken'd
,
embellish'd
with
several
offensively
vivid
Colours
,
which
no
body
else
could
see
in
them
;
And
when
I
enquir'd
whether
or
no
White
Objects
did
not
appear
to
her
adorn'd
with
more
luminous
Colours
than
others
,
and
whether
she
saw
not
some
which
she
could
not
now
well
describe
to
any
,
whose
eyes
had
never
been
distemper'd
,
she
answer'd
mee
,
that
sometimes
she
thought
she
saw
Colours
so
new
and
glorious
,
that
they
were
of
a
peculiat
kind
,
and
such
as
she
could
not
describe
by
their
likeness
to
any
she
had
beheld
either
before
or
since
,
and
that
White
Objects
did
so
much
disorder
her
sight
,
that
if
several
daies
after
her
fall
,
she
look'd
upon
the
in-side
of
a
Book
,
she
fanci'd
she
saw
there
Colours
like
those
of
the
Rain-bow
,
and
even
when
she
thought
her self
pretty
well
recover'd
,
and
made
bold
to
leave
her
Chamber
,
the
coming
into
a
place
where
the
Walls
and
Ceeling
were
whited
over
,
made
those
Objects
appear
to
her
cloath'd
with
such
glorious
and
dazling
Colours
,
as
much
offended
her
sight
,
and
made
her
repent
her
venturousness
,
and
she
added
,
that
this
Distemper
of
her
Eyes
lasted
no
less
than
five
or
six
weeks
,
though
,
since
that
,
she
hath
been
able
to
read
and
write
much
without
finding
the
least
Inconvenience
in
doing
so
.
I
would
gladly
have
known
,
whether
if
she
had
shut
the
Injur'd
Eye
,
the
Phaenomena
would
have
been
the
same
,
when
she
employ'd
only
the
other
,
but
I
heard
not
of
this
accident
early
enough
to
satisfie
that
Enquiry
.
9
Wherefore
,
I
shall
now
add
,
that
some
years
before
,
a
person
exceedingly
eminent
for
his
profound
Skil
in
almost
all
kinds
of
Philological
Learning
,
coming
to
advise
with
mee
about
a
Distemper
in
his
Eyes
,
told
me
,
among
other
Circumstances
of
it
,
that
,
having
upon
a
time
looked
too
fixedly
upon
the
Sun
,
thorow
a
Telescope
,
without
any
coloured
Glass
,
to
take
off
from
the
dazling
splendour
of
the
Object
,
the
excess
of
Light
did
so
strongly
affect
his
Eye
,
that
ever
since
,
when
he
turns
it
towards
a
Window
,
or
any
White
Object
,
he
fancies
,
he
seeth
a
Globe
of
Light
,
of
about
the
bigness
the
Sun
then
appeared
of
to
him
,
to
pass
before
his
Eyes
:
And
having
inquir'd
of
him
,
how
long
he
had
been
troubled
with
this
Indisposition
,
he
reply'd
,
that
it
was
already
nine
or
ten
years
,
since
the
Accident
,
that
occasioned
it
,
first
befel
him
.
10
I
could
here
subjoyn
,
Pyrophilus
,
some
memorable
Relations
that
I
have
met
with
in
the
Account
given
us
by
the
experienc'd
Epiphanius
Ferdinandus
,
of
the
Symptomes
he
observ'd
to
be
incident
to
those
that
are
bitten
with
the
Tarantula
,
by
which
(
Relations
)
I
could
probably
shew
,
that
without
any
change
in
the
Object
,
a
change
in
the
Instruments
of
Vision
may
for
a
great
while
make
some
Colours
appear
Charming
,
and
make
others
Provoking
,
and
both
to
a
high
degree
,
though
neither
of
them
produc'd
any
such
Effects
before
.
These
things
,
I
say
,
I
could
here
subjoyn
in
confirmation
of
what
I
have
been
saying
,
to
shew
,
that
the
Disposition
of
the
Organ
is
of
great
Importance
in
the
Dijudications
we
make
of
Colours
,
were
it
not
that
these
strange
Stories
belonging
more
properly
to
another
Discourse
,
I
had
rather
,
(
contenting
my self
to
have
given
you
an
Intimation
of
them
here
)
that
you
should
meet
with
them
fully
deliver'd
there
.
CHAP.
III.
1
BUt
,
Pyrophilus
,
I
would
not
by
all
that
I
have
hitherto
discours'd
,
be
thought
to
have
forgotten
the
Distinction
(
of
Colour
)
that
I
mentioned
to
you
about
the
beginning
of
the
third
Section
of
the
former
Chapter
;
and
therefore
,
after
all
I
have
said
of
Colour
,
as
it
is
modifi'd
Light
,
and
immediately
affects
the
Sensory
,
I
shall
now
re-mind
you
,
that
I
did
not
deny
,
but
that
Colour
might
in
some
sense
be
consider'd
as
a
Quality
residing
in
the
body
that
is
said
to
be
Colour'd
,
and
indeed
the
greatest
part
of
the
following
Experiments
referr
to
Colour
principally
under
that
Notion
,
for
there
is
in
the
bodyes
we
call
Colour'd
,
and
chiefly
in
their
Superficial
parts
,
a
certain
disposition
,
whereby
they
do
so
trouble
the
Light
that
comes
from
them
to
our
Eye
,
as
that
it
there
makes
that
distinct
Impression
,
upon
whose
Account
we
say
,
that
the
Seen
body
is
either
White
or
Black
,
or
Red
or
Yellow
,
or
of
any
one
determinate
Colour
.
But
because
we
shall
(
God
permiting
)
by
the
Experiments
that
are
to
follow
some
Pages
hence
,
more
fully
and
particularly
shew
,
that
the
Changes
,
and
consequently
in
divers
places
the
Production
and
the
appearance
of
Colours
depends
upon
the
continuing
or
alter'd
Texture
of
the
Object
,
we
shall
in
this
place
intimate
(
and
that
too
but
as
by
the
way
)
two
or
three
things
about
this
Matter
.
2.
And
first
it
is
not
without
some
Reason
,
that
I
ascribe
Colour
(
in
the
sense
formerly
explan'd
)
chiefly
to
the
Superficial
parts
of
Bodies
,
for
not
to
question
how
much
Opacous
Corpuscles
may
abound
even
in
those
Bodies
we
call
Diaphanous
,
it
seems
plain
that
of
Opacous
bodies
we
do
indeed
see
little
else
than
the
Superficies
,
for
if
we
found
the
beams
of
Light
that
rebound
from
the
Object
to
the
Eye
,
to
peirce
deep
into
the
Colour'd
body
,
we
should
not
judge
it
Opacous
,
but
either
Translucid
,
or
at
least
Semi-diaphanous
,
and
though
the
Schools
seem
to
teach
us
that
Colour
is
a
Penetrative
Quality
,
that
reaches
to
the
Innermost
parts
of
the
Object
,
as
if
a
piece
of
Sealing-wax
be
broken
into
never
so
many
pieces
,
the
Internal
fragments
will
be
as
Red
as
the
External
surface
did
appear
,
yet
that
is
but
a
Particular
Example
that
will
not
overthrow
the
Reason
lately
offer'd
,
especially
since
I
can
alleage
other
Examples
of
a
contrary
Import
,
and
two
or
three
Negative
Instances
are
sufficient
to
overthrow
the
Generality
of
a
Positive
Rule
,
especially
if
that
be
built
but
upon
One
or
a
Few
Examples
.
Not
(
then
)
to
mention
Cherries
,
Plums
,
and
I
know
not
how
many
other
Bodies
,
wherein
the
skin
is
of
one
Colour
,
and
what
it
hides
of
another
,
I
shall
name
a
couple
of
Instances
drawn
from
the
Colours
of
Durable
bodies
that
are
thought
far
more
Homogeneous
,
and
have
not
parts
that
are
either
Organical
,
or
of
a
Nature
approaching
thereunto
.
3
To
give
you
the
first
Instance
,
I
shall
need
but
to
remind
you
of
what
I
told
you
a
little
after
the
beginning
of
this
Essay
,
touching
the
Blew
and
Red
and
Yellow
,
that
may
be
produc'd
upon
a
piece
of
temper'd
Steel
,
for
these
Colours
though
they
be
very
Vivid
,
yet
if
you
break
the
Steel
they
adorn
,
they
will
appear
to
be
but
Superficial
;
not
only
the
innermost
parts
of
the
Metall
,
but
those
that
are
within
a
hairs
breadth
of
the
Superficies
,
having
not
any
of
these
Colours
,
but
retaining
that
of
the
Steel
it self
.
Besides
that
,
we
may
as
well
confirm
this
Observation
,
as
some
other
particulars
we
elsewhere
deliver
concerning
Colours
,
by
the
following
Experiment
which
we
purposely
made
.
4.
We
took
a
good
quantity
of
clean
Lead
,
and
melted
it
with
a
strong
Fire
,
and
then
immediately
pouring
it
out
into
a
clean
Vessel
of
a
convenient
shape
and
matter
,
(
we
us'd
one
of
Iron
,
that
the
great
and
sudden
Heat
might
not
injure
it
)
and
then
carefully
and
nimbly
taking
off
the
Scum
that
floated
on
the
top
,
we
perceiv'd
,
as
we
expected
,
the
smooth
and
grossie
Surface
of
the
melted
matter
,
to
be
adorn'd
with
a
ve●
glorious
Colour
,
which
being
as
Transitory
as
Delightfull
,
did
almost
immediately
give
place
to
another
vivid
Colour
,
and
that
was
as
quickly
succeeded
by
a
third
,
and
this
as
it
were
chas'd
away
by
a
fourth
,
and
so
these
wonderfully
vivid
Colours
successively
appear'd
and
vanish'd
,
(
yet
the
same
now
and
then
appearing
the
second
time
)
till
the
Metall
ceasing
to
be
hot
enough
to
afford
any
longer
this
pleasing
Spectacle
,
the
Colours
that
chanc'd
to
adorn
the
Surface
,
when
the
Lead
thus
began
to
cool
,
remain'd
upon
it
;
but
were
so
Superficial
,
that
how
little
soever
we
scrap'd
off
the
Surface
of
the
Lead
,
we
did
in
such
places
scrape
off
all
the
Colour
,
and
discover
only
that
which
is
natural
to
the
Metall
it self
,
which
receiving
its
adventitious
Colours
,
only
when
the
heat
was
very
Intense
,
and
in
that
part
which
was
expos'd
to
the
comparatively
very
cold
Air
,
(
which
by
other
Experiments
seems
to
abound
with
subtil
Saline
parts
,
perhaps
not
uncapable
of
working
upon
Lead
so
dispos'd
:
)
These
things
I
say
,
together
with
my
observing
that
whatever
parts
of
the
so
strongly
melted
Lead
were
expos'd
a
while
to
the
Air
,
turn'd
into
a
kind
of
Scum
or
Litharge
,
how
bright
and
clean
soever
they
appear'd
before
,
suggested
to
me
some
Thoughts
or
Ravings
,
which
I
have
not
now
time
to
acquaint
You
with
.
One
that
did
not
know
me
,
Pyrophilus
,
would
perchance
think
I
endeavour'd
to
impose
upon
You
by
relating
this
Experiment
,
which
I
have
several
times
try'd
,
but
the
Reason
why
the
Phaenomena
mention'd
have
not
been
taken
notice
of
,
may
be
,
that
unless
Lead
be
brought
to
a
much
higher
degree
of
Fusion
or
Fluidity
than
is
usual
,
or
than
is
indeed
requisite
to
make
it
melt
,
the
Phaenomena
I
mention'd
will
scarce
at
all
disclose
themselves
;
And
we
have
also
observ'd
that
this
successive
appearing
and
vanishing
of
vivid
Colours
,
was
wont
to
be
impair'd
or
determin'd
whilst
the
Metal
expos'd
to
the
Air
remain'd
yet
hotter
than
one
would
readily
suspect
.
And
one
thing
I
must
further
Note
,
of
which
I
leave
You
to
search
after
the
Reason
,
namely
,
that
the
same
Colours
did
not
always
and
regularly
succeed
one
another
,
as
is
usually
in
Steel
,
but
in
the
diversify'd
Order
mention'd
in
this
following
Note
,
which
I
was
scarce
able
to
write
down
,
the
succession
of
the
Colours
was
so
very
quick
,
whether
that
proceeded
from
the
differing
degrees
of
Heat
in
the
Lead
expos'd
to
the
cool
Air
,
or
from
some
other
Reason
,
I
leave
you
to
examine
.
[
Blew
,
Yellow
,
Purple
,
Blew
;
Green
,
Purple
,
Blew
,
Yellow
,
Red
;
Purple
,
Blew
,
Yellow
and
Blew
,
Yellow
,
Blew
,
Purple
,
Green
mixt
,
Yellow
,
Red
,
Blew
,
Green
,
Yellow
,
Red
,
Purple
,
Green
.
]
5.
The
Atomists
of
Old
,
and
some
Learned
men
of
late
,
have
attempted
to
explicate
the
variety
of
Colours
in
Opacous
bodies
from
the
various
Figures
of
their
Superficial
parts
;
the
attempt
is
Ingenious
,
and
the
Doctrine
seems
partly
True
,
but
I
confess
I
think
there
are
divers
other
things
that
must
be
taken
in
as
concurrent
to
produce
those
differing
forms
of
Asperity
,
whereon
the
Colours
of
Opacous
bodies
seem
to
depend
.
To
declare
this
a
little
,
we
must
assume
,
that
the
Surfaces
of
all
such
Bodies
how
Smooth
or
polite
soever
they
may
appear
to
our
Dull
Sight
and
Touch
,
are
exactly
smooth
only
in
a
popular
,
or
at
most
in
a
Physical
sense
,
but
not
in
a
strict
and
rigid
sense
.
6.
This
,
excellent
Microscopes
shew
us
in
many
Bodies
,
that
seem
Smooth
to
our
naked
Eyes
;
and
this
not
only
as
to
the
little
Hillocks
or
Protuberancies
that
swell
above
that
which
may
be
conceiv'd
to
be
the
Plain
or
Level
of
the
consider'd
Surface
,
for
it
is
obvious
enough
to
those
that
are
any
thing
conversant
with
such
Glasses
,
but
as
to
numerous
Depressions
beneath
that
Level
,
of
which
sort
of
Cavities
by
the
help
of
a
Microscope
,
which
the
greatest
Artificer
that
makes
them
,
judges
to
be
the
greatest
Magnifying
Glass
in
Europe
,
except
one
that
equals
it
,
we
have
on
the
Surface
of
a
thin
piece
of
Cork
that
appear'd
smooth
to
the
Eye
,
observ'd
about
sixty
in
a
Row
,
within
the
length
of
less
then
an
31
and
32
part
of
an
Inch
,
(
for
the
Glass
takes
in
no
longer
a
space
at
one
view
)
and
these
Cavities
(
which
made
that
little
piece
of
Cork
look
almost
like
an
empty
Honey-comb
)
were
not
only
very
distinct
,
and
figur'd
like
one
another
,
but
of
a
considerable
bigness
,
and
a
scarce
credible
depth
;
insomuch
that
their
distinct
shadows
as
well
as
sides
were
plainly
discern'd
and
easily
to
be
reckon'd
,
and
might
have
been
well
distinguish'd
,
though
they
had
been
ten
times
lesser
than
they
were
;
which
I
thought
it
not
amiss
to
mention
to
you
Pyrophilus
upon
the
by
,
that
you
may
thence
make
some
Estimate
,
what
a
strange
Inequality
,
and
what
a
multitude
of
little
Shades
,
there
may
really
be
,
in
a
scarce
sensible
part
of
the
Physical
superficies
,
though
the
naked
Eye
sees
no
such
matter
.
And
as
Excellent
Microscopes
shew
us
this
Ruggedness
in
many
Bodies
that
pass
for
Smooth
,
so
there
are
divers
Expements
,
though
we
must
not
now
stay
to
urge
them
,
which
seem
to
perswade
us
of
the
same
thing
as
to
the
rest
of
such
Bodies
as
we
are
now
treating
off
;
So
,
that
there
is
no
sensible
part
of
an
Opacous
body
,
that
may
not
be
conceiv'd
to
be
made
up
of
a
multitude
of
singly
insensible
Corpuscles
,
but
in
the
giving
these
Surfaces
that
disposition
,
which
makes
them
alter
the
Light
that
reflects
thence
to
the
Eye
after
the
manner
requisite
to
make
the
Object
appear
Green
;
Blew
,
&c.
the
Figures
of
these
Particles
have
a
great
,
but
not
the
only
stroak
.
'T
is
true
indeed
that
the
protuberant
Particles
may
be
of
very
great
variety
of
Figures
,
Sphaerical
,
Elliptical
,
Conical
,
Cylindrical
,
Polyedrical
,
and
some
very
irregular
,
and
that
according
to
the
Nature
of
these
,
and
the
situation
of
the
Lucid
body
,
the
Light
must
be
variously
affected
,
after
one
manner
from
Surfaces
(
I
now
speak
of
Physical
Surfaces
)
consisting
of
Sphaerical
,
and
in
another
from
those
that
are
made
up
of
Conical
or
Cylindrical
Corpuscles
;
some
being
fitted
to
reflect
more
of
the
incident
Beams
of
Light
,
others
less
,
and
some
towards
one
part
,
others
towards
another
.
But
besides
this
difference
of
Shape
,
there
may
be
divers
other
things
that
may
eminently
concurr
to
vary
the
forms
of
Asperity
that
Colours
so
much
depend
on
.
For
,
willingly
allowing
the
Figure
of
the
Particles
in
the
first
place
,
I
consider
secondly
,
that
the
superficial
Corpuscles
,
if
I
may
so
call
them
,
may
be
bigger
in
one
Body
,
and
less
in
another
,
and
consequently
fitted
to
allay
the
Light
falling
on
them
with
greater
shades
.
Next
,
the
protuberant
Particles
may
be
set
more
or
less
close
together
,
that
is
,
there
may
be
a
greater
or
a
smaller
number
of
them
within
the
compass
of
one
,
than
within
the
compass
of
another
small
part
of
the
Surface
of
the
same
Extent
,
and
how
much
these
Qualities
may
serve
to
produce
Colour
may
be
somewhat
guess'd
at
,
by
that
which
happens
in
the
Agitation
of
Water
;
for
if
the
Bubbles
that
are
thereby
made
be
Great
,
and
but
Few
,
the
Water
will
scarce
acquire
a
sensible
Colour
,
but
if
it
be
reduc'd
to
a
Froth
,
consisting
of
Bubbles
,
which
being
very
Minute
and
Contiguous
to
each
other
,
are
a
multitude
of
them
crowded
into
a
narrow
Room
,
the
Water
(
turned
to
Froth
)
does
then
exhibit
a
very
manifest
White
Colour
,
(
to
which
these
last
nam'd
Conditions
of
the
Bubbles
do
as
well
as
their
Convex
See
the
Discourse
of
the
Nature
of
Whiteness
and
Blackness
.
figure
contribute
)
and
that
for
Reasons
to
be
mention'd
anon
.
Besides
,
it
is
not
necessary
that
the
Superficial
particles
that
exhibit
one
Colour
,
should
be
all
of
them
Round
,
or
all
Conical
,
or
all
of
any
one
Shape
,
but
Corpuscles
of
differing
Figures
may
be
mingled
on
the
Surface
of
the
Opacous
Body
,
as
when
the
Corpuscles
that
make
a
Blew
colour
,
and
those
that
make
a
Yellow
,
come
to
be
Accurately
and
Skilfully
mix'd
,
they
make
up
a
Green
,
which
though
it
seem
one
simple
Colour
,
yet
in
this
case
appears
to
be
made
by
Corpuscles
of
very
differing
Kinds
,
duely
commix'd
.
Moreover
the
Figure
and
Bigness
of
the
little
Depressions
,
Cavities
,
Furrows
or
Pores
intercepted
betwixt
these
protuberant
Corpuscles
,
are
as
well
to
be
consider'd
as
the
Sizes
and
Shapes
of
the
Corpuscles
themselves
:
For
we
may
conceive
the
Physical
superficies
of
a
Body
,
where
(
as
we
said
)
its
Colour
does
as
it
were
reside
,
to
be
cut
Transversly
by
a
Mathematical
plain
,
which
you
know
is
conceiv'd
to
be
without
any
Depth
or
Thickness
at
all
,
and
then
as
some
parts
of
the
Physical
superficies
will
be
Protuberant
,
or
swell
above
this
last
plain
,
so
others
may
be
depress'd
beneath
it
,
as
(
to
explane
my self
by
a
gross
Comparison
)
in
divers
places
of
the
Surface
of
the
Earth
,
there
are
not
only
Neighbouring
Hills
,
Trees
,
&c.
that
are
rais'd
above
the
Horizontal
Level
of
the
Valley
,
but
Rivers
,
Wells
,
Pits
and
other
Cavities
that
are
depress'd
beneath
it
,
and
that
such
Protuberant
and
Concave
parts
of
a
Surface
may
remit
the
Light
so
differingly
,
as
much
to
vary
a
Colour
,
some
examples
and
other
things
,
that
we
shall
hereafter
have
occasion
to
take
notice
off
in
this
Tract
,
will
sufficiently
declare
,
till
when
,
it
may
suffice
to
put
you
in
mind
,
that
of
two
Flat-sides
of
the
same
piece
of
,
for
example
,
red
Marble
,
the
one
being
diligently
Polished
,
and
the
other
left
to
its
former
Roughness
,
the
differing
degrees
or
sorts
of
Asperity
,
for
the
side
that
is
smooth
to
the
Touch
wants
not
its
Roughness
,
will
so
diversifie
the
Light
reflected
from
the
several
Plains
to
the
Eye
,
that
a
Painter
would
employ
two
differing
Colours
to
represent
them
.
7.
And
I
hope
,
Pyrophilus
,
you
will
not
think
it
strange
or
impertinent
,
that
I
employ
in
divers
passages
of
these
Papers
,
examples
drawn
from
Bodies
and
Shadows
far
more
Gross
,
than
those
minute
Protuberances
and
shady
Pores
on
which
in
most
cases
the
Colour
of
a
Body
as
't
is
an
Inherent
Quality
or
Disposition
of
its
Surface
,
seems
to
depend
.
For
sometimes
I
employ
such
Examples
,
rather
to
declare
my
Meaning
,
than
prove
my
Conjecture
;
things
,
whom
their
Smallness
makes
Insensible
;
being
better
represented
to
the
Imagination
by
such
familiar
Objects
,
as
being
like
them
enough
in
other
respects
,
are
of
a
Visible
bulk
.
And
next
,
though
the
Beams
of
Light
are
such
subtil
Bodies
,
that
in
respect
of
them
,
even
Surfaces
that
are
sensibly
Smooth
,
are
not
exactly
so
,
but
have
their
own
degree
of
Roughness
,
consisting
of
little
Protuberances
and
Depressions
;
and
though
consequently
such
Inequalities
may
suffice
to
give
Bodies
differing
Colours
,
as
we
see
in
Marble
that
appears
White
or
Black
,
or
Red
or
Blew
,
even
when
the
most
carefully
Polish'd
,
yet
't
is
plain
by
the
late
Instance
of
Red
Marble
;
and
many
others
,
that
even
bigger
Protuberances
and
greater
Shades
may
likewise
so
Diversifie
the
Roughness
of
a
Bodies
Superficies
,
as
manifestly
to
concurr
to
the
varying
of
its
Colour
,
whereby
such
Examples
appear
to
be
proper
enough
to
be
employ'd
in
such
a
Subject
as
we
have
now
in
hand
.
And
having
hinted
thus
much
on
this
Occasion
,
I
now
proceed
.
8.
The
Situation
also
of
the
Superficial
particles
is
considerable
,
which
I
distinguish
into
the
Posture
of
the
single
Corpuscles
,
in
respect
of
the
Light
,
and
of
the
Eye
,
and
the
Order
of
them
in
reference
also
to
one
another
;
for
a
Body
may
otherwise
reflect
the
Light
,
when
its
Superficial
particles
are
more
erected
upon
the
Plain
that
may
be
conceiv'd
to
pass
along
their
Basis
,
and
when
the
Points
or
Extremes
of
such
Particles
are
Obverted
to
the
Eye
,
than
when
those
Particles
are
so
Inclin'd
,
that
their
Sides
are
in
great
part
Discernable
,
as
the
Colour
of
Plush
or
Velvet
will
appear
Vary'd
to
you
,
if
you
carefully
stroak
part
of
it
one
way
,
and
part
of
it
another
,
the
posture
of
the
particular
Thrids
,
in
reference
to
the
Light
,
or
the
Eye
,
becoming
thereby
different
.
And
you
may
observe
in
a
Field
of
ripe
Corn
blown
upon
by
the
Wind
,
that
there
will
appear
as
it
were
Waves
of
a
Colour
(
at
least
Gradually
)
differing
from
that
of
the
rest
of
the
Field
,
the
Wind
by
Depressing
some
of
the
Ears
,
and
not
at
the
same
time
others
,
making
the
one
Reflect
more
from
the
Lateral
and
Strawy
parts
,
than
do
the
rest
.
And
so
,
when
Doggs
are
so
angry
,
as
to
Erect
the
Hairs
upon
their
Necks
,
and
upon
some
other
parts
of
their
Bodies
,
those
Parts
seem
to
acquire
a
Colour
vary'd
from
that
which
the
same
Hairs
made
,
when
in
their
usual
Posture
they
did
farr
more
stoop
.
And
that
the
Order
wherein
the
Superficial
Corpuscles
are
Rang'd
is
not
to
be
neglected
,
we
may
guess
by
turning
of
Water
into
Froth
,
the
beating
of
Glass
,
and
the
scraping
of
Horns
,
in
which
cases
the
Corpuscles
that
were
before
so
marshall'd
as
to
be
Perspicuous
,
do
by
the
troubling
of
that
Order
become
Dispos'd
to
terminate
and
reflect
more
Light
,
and
thereby
to
appear
Whitish
.
And
there
are
other
ways
in
which
the
Order
of
the
Protuberant
parts
,
in
reference
to
the
Eye
,
may
much
contribute
to
the
appearing
of
a
particular
Colour
,
for
I
have
often
observ'd
,
that
when
Pease
are
Planted
,
or
Set
in
Parallel
Lines
,
and
are
Shot
up
about
half
a
Foot
above
the
Surface
of
the
Ground
,
by
looking
on
the
Field
or
Plot
of
Ground
from
that
part
towards
which
the
Parallel
Lines
tended
,
the
greater
part
of
the
Ground
by
farr
would
appear
of
its
own
dirty
Colour
,
but
if
I
look'd
upon
it
Transversly
,
the
Plot
would
appear
very
Green
,
the
upper
parts
of
the
Pease
hindering
the
intercepted
parts
of
the
Ground
,
which
as
I
said
retain'd
their
wonted
Colour
,
from
being
discover'd
by
the
Eye
.
And
I
know
not
,
Pyrophilus
,
whether
I
might
not
add
,
that
even
the
Motion
of
the
Small
Parts
of
a
Visible
Object
may
in
some
cases
contribute
,
though
it
be
not
so
easie
to
say
how
,
to
the
Producing
or
the
Varying
of
a
Colour
;
for
I
have
several
times
made
a
Liquor
,
which
when
it
has
well
settled
in
a
close
Vial
,
is
Transparent
and
Colourless
,
but
as
soon
as
the
Glass
is
unstopp'd
,
begins
to
fly
away
very
plentifully
in
a
White
and
Opacous
fume
;
and
there
are
other
Bodies
,
whose
Fumes
,
when
they
fill
a
Receiver
,
would
make
one
suspect
it
contains
Milk
,
and
yet
when
these
Fumes
settle
into
a
Liquor
,
that
Liquor
is
not
White
,
but
Transparent
;
And
such
White
Fumes
I
have
seen
afforded
by
unstopping
a
Liquor
I
know
,
which
yet
is
it self
Diaphanous
and
Red
;
Nor
are
these
the
only
Instances
of
this
Kind
,
that
our
Tryals
can
supply
us
with
.
And
if
the
Superficial
Corpuscles
be
of
the
Grosser
sort
,
and
be
so
Framed
,
that
their
differing
Sides
or
Faces
may
exhibit
differing
Colours
,
then
the
Motion
or
Rest
of
those
Corpuscles
may
be
considerable
,
as
to
the
Colour
of
the
Superficies
they
compose
,
upon
this
account
,
that
sometimes
more
,
sometimes
fewer
of
the
Sides
dispos'd
to
exhibit
such
a
Colour
may
by
this
means
become
or
continue
more
Obverted
to
the
Eye
than
the
rest
,
and
compose
a
Physical
Surface
,
that
will
be
more
or
less
sensibly
interrupted
;
As
,
to
explane
my
meaning
,
by
proposing
a
gross
Example
,
I
remember
,
that
in
some
sorts
of
Leavy
Plants
thick
set
by
one
another
,
the
two
sides
of
whose
Leaves
were
of
somewhat
differing
Colours
,
there
would
be
a
notable
Disparity
as
to
Colour
,
if
you
look'd
upon
them
both
when
the
Leaves
being
at
Rest
had
their
upper
and
commonly
expos'd
sides
Obverted
to
the
Eye
,
and
when
a
breath
of
Wind
passing
thorow
them
,
made
great
Numbers
of
the
usually
Hidden
sides
of
the
Leaves
become
conspicuous
.
And
though
the
Little
Bodies
,
we
were
lately
speaking
of
,
may
Singly
and
Apart
seem
almost
Colourless
,
yet
when
Many
of
them
are
plac'd
by
one
another
,
so
near
,
that
the
Eye
does
not
easily
discern
an
Interruption
,
within
a
sensible
space
,
they
may
exhibit
a
Colour
;
as
we
see
,
that
though
a
Slenderest
Thrid
of
Dy'd
Silk
do's
,
whilst
look'd
on
Single
,
seem
almost
quite
Devoyd
of
Redness
,
(
for
Instance
)
yet
when
numbers
of
these
Thrids
are
brought
together
into
one
Skein
,
their
Colour
becomes
notorious
.
9.
But
the
same
Occasion
that
invited
me
to
say
what
I
have
mention'd
concerning
the
Leaves
of
Trees
,
invites
me
also
to
give
you
some
account
of
what
happens
in
Changeable
Taffities
,
where
we
see
differing
Colours
,
as
it
were
,
Emerge
and
Vanish
upon
the
Ruffling
of
the
same
piece
of
Silk
:
As
I
have
divers
times
with
Pleasure
observ'd
,
by
the
help
of
such
a
Microscope
,
as
,
though
it
do
not
very
much
Magnifie
the
Object
,
has
in
recompence
this
great
Conveniency
,
that
you
may
easily
,
as
fast
as
you
please
,
remove
it
from
one
part
to
another
of
a
Large
Object
,
of
which
the
Glass
taking
a
great
part
at
once
,
you
may
thereby
presently
Survey
the
Whole
.
Now
by
the
help
of
such
a
Microscope
I
could
easily
(
as
I
began
to
say
)
discern
,
that
in
a
piece
of
Changeable
Taffity
,
(
that
appear'd
,
for
Instance
,
sometimes
Red
,
and
sometimes
Green
)
the
Stuff
was
compos'd
of
Red
thrids
and
Green
,
passing
under
and
over
each
other
,
and
crossing
one
another
in
almost
innumerable
points
;
and
if
I
look'd
through
the
Glass
upon
any
considerable
portion
of
the
Stuff
,
that
(
for
example
sake
)
to
the
naked
Eye
appear'd
to
be
Red
,
I
could
plainly
see
,
that
in
that
Position
,
the
Red
thrids
were
Conspicuous
,
and
reflected
a
vivid
Light
;
and
though
I
could
also
perceive
,
that
there
were
Green
ones
,
yet
by
reason
of
their
disadvantagious
Position
in
the
Physical
Surface
of
the
Taffity
,
they
were
in
part
hid
by
the
more
Protuberant
Thrids
of
the
other
Colour
;
and
for
the
same
cause
,
the
Reflection
from
as
much
of
the
Green
as
was
discover'd
,
was
comparatively
but
Dim
and
Faint
.
And
if
,
on
the
contrary
,
I
look'd
through
the
Microscope
upon
any
part
that
appear'd
Green
,
I
could
plainly
see
that
the
Red
thrids
were
less
fully
expos'd
to
the
Eye
,
and
obscur'd
by
the
Green
ones
,
which
therefore
made
up
the
Predominant
Colour
.
And
by
observing
the
Texture
of
the
Silken
Stuff
,
I
could
easisy
so
expose
the
Thrids
either
of
the
one
Colour
or
of
the
other
to
my
Eye
,
as
at
pleasure
to
exhibit
an
apparition
of
Red
or
Green
,
or
make
those
Colours
succeed
one
another
:
So
that
,
when
I
observ'd
their
Succession
by
the
help
of
the
Glass
,
I
could
mark
how
the
Predominant
Colour
did
as
it
were
start
out
,
when
the
Thrids
that
exhibited
it
came
to
be
advantagiously
plac'd
;
And
by
making
little
Folds
in
the
Stuff
after
a
certain
manner
,
the
Sides
that
met
and
terminated
in
those
Folds
,
would
appear
to
the
naked
Eye
,
one
of
them
Red
,
and
the
other
Green
.
When
Thrids
of
more
than
two
differing
Colours
chance
to
be
Interwoven
,
the
resulting
changeableness
of
the
Taffity
may
be
also
somewhat
different
.
But
I
choose
to
give
an
Instance
in
the
Stuff
I
have
been
speaking
off
,
because
the
mixture
being
more
Simple
,
the
way
whereby
the
Changeableness
is
produc'd
,
may
be
the
more
easily
apprehended
:
and
though
Reason
alone
might
readily
enough
lead
a
considering
Man
to
guess
at
the
Explication
,
in
case
he
knew
how
Changeable
Taffities
are
made
:
yet
I
thought
it
not
impertinent
to
mention
it
,
because
both
Scholars
and
Gentlemen
are
wont
to
look
upon
the
Inquiry
into
Manufactures
,
as
a
Mechanick
imployment
,
and
consequently
below
Them
;
and
because
also
with
such
a
Microscope
as
I
have
been
mentioning
,
the
discovery
is
as
well
Pleasant
as
Satisfactory
,
and
may
affor'd
Hints
of
the
Solution
of
other
Phaenomena
of
Colours
.
And
it
were
not
amiss
,
that
some
diligent
Inquiry
were
made
,
whether
the
Microscope
would
give
us
an
account
of
the
Variableness
of
Colour
,
that
is
so
Conspicuous
and
so
Delightfull
in
Mother
of
Pearl
,
in
Opalls
,
and
some
other
resembling
Bodies
:
For
though
I
remember
I
did
formerly
attempt
something
of
that
Kind
(
fruitlesly
enough
)
upon
Mother
of
Pearl
,
yet
not
having
then
the
advantage
of
my
best
Microscope
,
nor
some
Conveniences
that
might
have
been
wish'd
,
I
leave
it
to
you
,
who
have
better
Eyes
,
to
try
what
you
can
do
further
;
since
't
will
be
Some
discovery
to
find
,
that
,
in
this
case
,
the
best
Eyes
and
Microscopes
themselves
can
make
None
.
10.
I
confess
,
Pyrophilus
;
that
a
great
part
of
what
I
have
deliver'd
,
(
or
propos'd
rather
)
concerning
the
differing
forms
of
Asperity
in
Bodies
,
by
which
Differences
the
incident
Light
either
comes
to
be
Reflected
with
more
or
less
of
Shade
,
and
with
that
Shade
more
or
less
Interrupted
,
or
else
happens
to
be
also
otherwise
Modify'd
or
Troubl'd
,
is
but
Conjectural
.
But
I
am
not
sure
,
that
if
it
were
not
for
the
Dulness
of
our
Senses
,
either
these
or
some
other
Notions
of
Kin
to
them
,
might
be
better
Countenanc'd
;
for
I
am
apt
to
suspect
,
that
if
we
were
Sharp
sighted
enough
,
or
had
such
perfect
Microscopes
,
as
I
fear
are
more
to
be
wish'd
than
hop'd
for
,
our
promoted
Sense
might
discern
in
the
Physical
Surfaces
of
Bodies
,
both
a
great
many
latent
Ruggidnesses
,
and
the
particular
Sizes
,
Shapes
,
and
Situations
of
the
extremely
little
Bodies
that
cause
them
,
and
perhaps
might
perceive
among
other
Varieties
that
we
now
can
but
imagine
,
how
those
little
Protuberances
and
Cavities
do
Interrupt
and
Dilate
the
Light
,
by
mingling
with
it
a
multitude
of
little
and
singly
undiscernable
Shades
,
though
some
of
them
more
,
and
some
of
them
less
Minute
,
some
less
,
and
some
more
Numerous
,
according
to
the
Nature
and
Degree
of
the
particular
Colour
we
attribute
to
the
Visible
Object
;
as
we
see
,
that
in
the
Moon
we
can
with
Excellent
Telescopes
discern
many
Hills
and
Vallies
,
and
as
it
were
Pits
and
other
Parts
,
whereof
some
are
more
,
and
some
less
Vividly
illustrated
,
and
others
have
a
fainter
,
others
a
deeper
Shade
,
though
the
naked
Eye
can
discern
no
such
matter
in
that
Planet
.
And
with
an
Excellent
Microscope
,
where
the
Naked
Eye
did
see
but
a
Green
powder
,
the
Assisted
Eye
as
we
noted
above
,
could
discern
particular
Granules
,
some
of
them
of
a
Blew
,
and
some
of
them
of
a
Yellow
colour
,
which
Corpuscles
we
had
before-hand
caus'd
to
be
exquisitly
mix'd
to
compound
the
Green
.
11.
And
,
Pyrophilus
,
that
you
may
not
think
me
altogether
extravagant
in
what
I
have
said
of
the
Possibility
,
(
for
I
speak
of
no
more
)
of
discerning
the
differing
forms
of
Asperity
in
the
Surfaces
of
Bodies
of
several
Colours
,
I
'l
here
set
down
a
Memorable
particular
that
chanc'd
to
come
to
my
Knowledge
,
since
I
writ
a
good
part
of
this
Essay
;
and
it
is
this
.
Meeting
casually
the
other
Day
,
with
:
the
deservedly
Famous
[
](A28975-e5940-b)*
*
Since
for
his
eminent
Qualities
and
Loyalty
Grac'd
,
by
his
Majesty
,
with
the
Honour
of
Knighthood
.
Dr.
J.
Finch
,
Extraordinary
Anatomist
to
that
Great
Patron
of
the
Virtuosi
,
the
now
Great
Duke
of
Toscany
,
and
enquiring
of
this
Ingenious
Person
,
what
might
be
the
chief
Rarity
he
had
seen
in
his
late
return
out
of
Italy
into
England
,
he
told
me
,
it
was
a
Man
at
Maestricht
in
the
Low-Countrys
,
who
at
certain
times
can
discern
and
distinguish
Colours
by
the
Touch
with
his
Fingers
.
You
'l
easily
Conclude
,
that
this
is
farr
more
strange
,
than
what
I
propos'd
but
as
not
Impossible
;
since
the
Sense
of
the
Retina
seeming
to
be
much
more
Tender
and
quick
than
that
of
those
Grosser
Filaments
,
Nerves
or
Membrances
of
our
Fingers
,
wherewith
we
use
to
handle
Gross
and
Hard
Bodies
,
it
seems
scarce
credible
,
that
any
Accustomance
,
or
Diet
,
or
peculiarity
of
Constitution
,
should
enable
a
Man
to
distinguish
with
such
Gross
and
Unsuitable
Organs
,
such
Nice
and
Subtile
Differences
as
those
of
the
forms
of
Asperity
,
that
belong
to
differing
Colours
,
to
receive
whose
Languid
and
Delicate
Impressions
by
the
Intervention
of
Light
,
Nature
seems
to
have
appointed
and
contexed
into
the
Retina
the
tender
and
delicate
Pith
of
the
Optick
Nerve
.
Wherefore
I
confess
,
I
propos'd
divers
Scruples
,
and
particularly
whether
the
Doctor
had
taken
care
to
bind
a
Napkin
or
Hankerchief
over
his
Eyes
so
carefully
,
as
to
be
sure
he
could
make
no
use
of
his
Sight
,
though
he
had
but
Counterfeited
the
want
of
it
,
to
which
I
added
divers
other
Questions
,
to
satisfie
my Self
,
whether
there
were
any
Likelihood
of
Collusion
or
other
Tricks
.
But
I
found
that
the
Judicious
Doctor
having
gone
farr
out
of
his
way
,
purposely
to
satisfie
Himself
and
his
Learned
Prince
about
this
Wonder
,
had
been
very
Watchfull
and
Circumspect
to
keep
Himself
from
being
Impos'd
upon
.
And
that
he
might
not
through
any
mistake
in
point
of
Memory
mis-inform
Me
,
he
did
me
the
Favour
at
my
Request
,
to
look
out
the
Notes
he
had
Written
for
his
Own
and
his
Princes
Information
,
the
summ
of
which
Memorials
,
as
far
as
we
shall
mention
them
here
,
was
this
,
That
the
Doctor
having
been
inform'd
at
Utrecht
,
that
there
Lived
one
at
some
Miles
distance
from
Maestricht
,
who
could
distinguish
Colours
by
the
Touch
,
when
he
came
to
the
last
nam'd
Town
,
he
sent
a
Messenger
for
him
,
and
having
Examin'd
him
,
was
told
upon
Enquiry
these
Particulars
:
That
the
Man's
name
was
John
Vermaasen
,
at
that
time
about
33
Years
of
Age
;
that
when
he
was
but
two
years
Old
,
he
had
the
Small
Pox
,
which
rendred
him
absolutely
Blind
:
That
at
this
present
he
is
an
Organist
,
and
serves
that
Office
in
a
publick
Quire
.
That
the
Doctor
discoursing
with
him
over
Night
,
the
Blind
man
affirm'd
,
that
he
could
distinguish
Colours
by
the
Touch
,
but
that
he
could
not
do
it
,
unless
he
were
Fasting
;
Any
quantity
of
Drink
taking
from
him
that
Exquisitness
of
Touch
,
which
is
requisite
to
so
Nice
a
Sensation
.
That
hereupon
the
Doctor
provided
against
the
next
Morning
seven
pieces
of
Ribbon
,
of
these
seven
Colours
,
Black
,
White
,
Red
,
Blew
,
Green
,
Yellow
,
and
Gray
,
but
as
for
mingled
Colours
,
this
Vermaasen
would
not
undertake
to
discern
them
,
though
if
offer'd
,
he
would
tell
that
they
were
Mix'd
.
That
to
discern
the
Colour
of
the
Ribbon
,
he
places
it
betwixt
the
Thumb
and
the
Fore-finger
,
but
his
most
exquisite
perception
was
in
his
Thumb
,
and
much
better
in
the
right
Thumb
than
in
the
left
.
That
after
the
Blind
man
had
four
or
five
times
told
the
Doctor
the
several
Colours
,
(
though
Blinded
with
a
Napkin
for
fear
he
might
have
some
Sight
)
the
Doctor
found
he
was
twice
mistaken
,
for
he
call'd
the
White
Black
,
and
the
Red
Blew
,
but
still
,
he
,
before
his
Errour
,
would
lay
them
by
in
Pairs
,
saying
,
that
though
he
could
easily
distinguish
them
from
all
others
,
yet
those
two
Pairs
were
not
easily
distinguish'd
amongst
themselves
,
whereupon
the
Doctor
desir'd
to
be
told
by
him
what
kind
of
Discrimination
he
had
of
Colours
by
his
Touch
,
to
which
he
gave
a
reply
,
for
whose
sake
chiefly
I
insert
all
this
Narrative
in
this
place
,
namely
,
That
all
the
difference
was
more
or
less
Asperity
,
for
says
he
,
(
I
give
you
the
Doctor
's
own
words
)
Black
feels
as
if
you
were
feeling
Needles
points
,
or
some
harsh
Sand
,
and
Red
feels
very
Smooth
.
That
the
Doctor
having
desir'd
him
to
tell
in
Order
the
difference
of
Colours
to
his
Touch
,
he
did
as
follows
;
Black
and
White
are
the
most
asperous
or
unequal
of
all
Colours
,
and
so
like
,
that
't
is
very
hard
to
distinguish
them
,
but
Black
is
the
most
Rough
of
the
two
,
Green
is
next
in
Asperity
,
Gray
next
to
Green
in
Asperity
,
Yellow
is
the
fifth
in
degree
of
Asperity
,
Red
and
Blew
are
so
like
,
that
they
are
as
hard
to
distinguish
as
Black
and
White
,
but
Red
is
somewhat
more
Asperous
than
Blew
,
so
that
Red
has
the
sixth
place
,
and
Blew
the
seventh
in
Asperity
.
12.
To
these
Informations
the
Obliging
Doctor
was
pleas'd
to
add
the
welcome
present
of
three
of
those
very
pieces
of
Ribbon
,
whose
Colours
in
his
presence
the
Blind
man
had
distinguished
,
pronouncing
the
one
Gray
,
the
other
Red
,
and
the
third
Green
,
which
I
keep
by
me
as
Rarities
,
and
the
rather
,
because
he
fear'd
the
rest
were
miscarry'd
.
13.
Before
I
saw
the
Notes
that
afforded
me
the
precedent
Narrative
,
I
confess
I
suspected
this
man
might
have
thus
discriminated
Colours
,
rather
by
the
Smell
than
by
the
Touch
;
for
some
of
the
Ingredients
imployed
by
Dyers
to
Colour
things
,
have
Sents
,
that
are
not
so
Languid
,
nor
so
near
of
Kin
,
but
that
I
thought
it
not
impossible
that
a
very
Critical
Nose
might
distinguish
them
,
and
this
I
the
rather
suspected
,
because
he
requir'd
,
that
the
Ribbons
,
whose
Colours
he
was
to
Name
,
should
be
offer'd
him
Fasting
in
the
morning
;
for
I
have
observ'd
in
Setting
Doggs
;
that
the
feeding
of
them
(
epecially
with
some
sorts
of
Aliments
)
does
very
much
impair
the
exquisite
sent
of
their
Noses
.
And
though
some
of
the
foregoing
particulars
would
have
prevented
that
Conjecture
,
yet
I
confess
to
you
(
Pyrophilus
)
that
I
would
gladly
have
had
the
Opportunity
of
Examining
this
Man
my self
,
and
of
Questioning
him
about
divers
particulars
which
I
do
not
find
to
have
been
yet
thought
upon
.
And
though
it
be
not
incredible
to
me
,
that
since
the
Liquors
that
Dyers
imploy
to
tinge
,
are
qualifi'd
to
do
so
by
multitudes
of
little
Corpuscles
of
the
Pigment
or
Dying
stuff
,
which
are
dissolved
and
extracted
by
the
Liquor
,
and
swim
to
and
fro
in
it
,
those
Corpuscles
of
Colour
(
as
the
Atomists
call
them
)
insinuating
themselves
into
,
and
filling
all
the
Pores
of
the
Body
to
be
Dyed
,
may
Asperate
its
Superficies
more
or
less
according
to
the
Bigness
and
Texture
of
the
Corpuscles
of
the
Pigment
;
yet
I
can
scarce
believe
,
that
our
Blind
man
could
distinguish
all
the
Colours
he
did
,
meerly
by
the
Ribbons
having
more
or
less
of
Asperity
,
so
that
I
cannot
but
think
,
notwithstanding
this
History
,
that
the
Blind
man
distinguish'd
Colours
not
only
by
the
Degrees
of
Asperity
in
the
Bodies
offer'd
to
him
,
but
by
Forms
of
it
,
though
this
(
latter
)
would
perhaps
have
been
very
difficult
for
him
to
make
an
Intelligible
mention
of
,
because
those
Minute
disparities
having
not
been
taken
notice
of
by
men
for
want
of
touch
as
Exquisite
as
our
Blind
Mans
,
are
things
he
could
not
have
Intelligibly
express'd
,
which
will
easily
seem
Probable
,
if
you
consider
,
that
under
the
name
of
Sharp
,
and
Sweet
,
and
Sour
,
there
are
abundance
of
,
as
it
were
,
immediate
peculiar
Relishes
or
Tasts
in
differing
sorts
of
Wine
,
which
though
Critical
and
Experienc'd
Palats
can
easily
discern
themselves
,
cannot
make
them
be
understood
by
others
,
such
Minute
differences
not
having
hitherto
any
Distinct
names
assign'd
them
.
And
it
seems
that
there
was
somthing
in
the
Forms
of
Asperity
that
was
requisite
to
the
Distinction
of
Colours
,
besides
the
Degree
of
it
,
since
he
found
it
so
difficult
to
distingush
Black
and
White
from
one
another
,
though
not
from
other
Colours
.
For
I
might
urge
,
that
he
seems
not
consonant
to
himself
about
the
Red
,
which
as
you
have
seen
in
one
place
,
he
represents
as
somewhat
more
Asperous
than
the
Blew
;
and
in
another
,
very
Smooth
:
But
because
he
speaks
of
this
Smoothness
in
that
place
,
where
he
mentions
the
Roughness
of
Black
,
we
may
favourably
presume
that
he
might
mean
but
a
comparative
Smoothness
;
and
therefore
I
shall
not
Insist
on
this
,
but
rather
Countenance
my
Conjecture
by
this
,
that
he
found
it
so
Difficult
,
not
only
,
to
Discriminate
Red
and
Blew
,
(
though
the
first
of
our
promiscuous
Experiments
will
inform
you
,
that
the
Red
reflects
by
great
Odds
more
Light
than
the
other
)
but
also
to
distinguish
Black
and
White
from
one
another
,
though
not
from
other
Colours
.
And
indeed
,
though
in
the
Ribbonds
that
were
offer'd
him
,
they
might
be
almost
equally
Rough
,
yet
in
such
slender
Corpuscles
as
those
of
Colour
,
there
may
easily
enough
be
Conceiv'd
,
not
only
a
greater
Closeness
of
Parts
,
or
else
Paucity
of
Protuberant
Corpuseles
,
and
the
little
extant
Particles
may
be
otherwise
Figur'd
,
and
Rang'd
in
the
White
than
in
the
Black
,
but
the
Cavities
may
be
much
Deeper
in
the
one
than
the
other
.
14.
And
perhaps
,
(
Pyrophilus
)
it
may
prove
some
Illustration
of
what
I
mean
,
and
help
you
to
conceive
how
this
may
be
,
if
I
Represent
,
that
where
the
Particles
are
so
exceeding
Slender
,
we
may
allow
the
Parts
expos'd
to
the
Sight
and
Touch
to
be
a
little
Convex
in
comparison
of
the
Erected
Particles
of
Black
Bodies
,
as
if
there
were
Wyres
I
know
not
how
many
times
Slenderer
than
a
Hair
:
whether
you
suppose
them
to
be
Figur'd
like
Needles
,
or
Cylindrically
,
like
the
Hairs
of
a
Brush
,
with
Hemisphaerical
(
or
at
least
Convex
)
Tops
,
they
will
be
so
very
Slender
,
and
consequently
the
Points
both
of
the
one
sort
and
the
other
so
very
Sharp
,
that
even
an
exquisite
Touch
will
be
able
to
distinguish
no
greater
Difference
between
them
,
than
that
which
our
Blind
man
allow'd
,
when
comparing
Black
and
White
Bodies
,
he
said
,
that
the
latter
was
the
less
Rough
of
the
two
.
Nor
is
every
Kind
of
Roughness
,
though
Sensible
enough
,
Inconsistent
with
Whiteness
,
there
being
Cases
,
wherein
the
Physical
Superficies
of
a
Body
is
made
by
the
same
Operation
both
Rough
and
white
,
as
when
the
Level
Surface
of
clear
Water
being
by
agitation
Asperated
with
a
multitude
of
Unequal
Bubbles
,
do's
thereby
acquire
a
Whiteness
;
and
as
a
Smooth
piece
of
Glass
,
by
being
Scratch'd
with
a
Diamond
,
do's
in
the
Asperated
part
of
its
Surface
disclose
the
same
Colour
.
But
more
(
perchance
)
of
this
elsewhere
.
15.
And
therefore
,
we
shall
here
pass
by
the
Question
,
whether
any
thing
might
be
consider'd
about
the
Opacity
of
the
Corpuscles
of
Black
Pigments
,
and
the
Comparative
Diaphanëity
of
those
of
many
White
Bodies
,
apply'd
to
our
present
Case
;
and
proceed
,
to
represent
,
That
the
newly
mention'd
Exiguity
and
Shape
of
the
extant
Particles
being
suppos'd
,
it
will
then
be
considerable
what
we
lately
but
Hinted
,
(
and
therefore
must
now
somewhat
Explane
)
That
the
Depth
of
the
little
Cavities
,
intercepted
between
the
extant
Particles
,
without
being
so
much
greater
in
Black
Bodies
than
in
White
ones
,
as
to
be
perceptibly
so
to
the
Gross
Organs
of
Touch
,
may
be
very
much
greater
in
reference
to
their
Disposition
of
Reflecting
the
imaginary
subtile
Beams
of
Light
.
For
in
Black
Bodies
,
those
Little
intercepted
Cavities
,
and
other
Depressions
,
may
be
so
Figur'd
,
so
Narrow
and
so
Deep
,
that
the
incident
Beams
of
Light
,
which
the
more
extant
Parts
of
the
Physical
Superficies
are
dispos'd
to
Reflect
inwards
,
may
be
Detain'd
there
,
and
prove
unable
to
Emerge
;
whilst
in
a
White
Body
,
the
Slender
Particles
may
not
only
by
their
Figure
be
fitted
to
Reflect
the
Light
copiously
outwards
,
but
the
intercepted
Cavities
being
not
Deep
,
nor
perhaps
very
Narrow
,
the
Bottoms
of
them
may
be
so
Constituted
,
'
as
to
be
fit
to
Reflect
outwards
much
of
the
Light
that
falls
even
upon
Them
;
as
you
may
possibly
better
apprehend
,
when
we
shall
come
to
treat
of
Whiteness
and
Blackness
.
In
the
mean
time
it
may
suffice
,
that
you
take
Notice
with
me
,
that
the
Blind
mans
Relations
import
no
necessity
of
Concluding
,
that
,
though
,
because
,
according
to
the
Judgment
of
his
Touch
,
Black
was
the
Roughest
,
as
it
is
the
Darkest
of
Colours
,
therefore
White
,
which
(
according
to
us
)
is
the
Lightest
,
should
be
also
the
Smoothest
:
since
I
observe
,
that
he
makes
Yellow
to
be
two
Degrees
more
Asperous
than
Blew
,
and
as
much
less
Asperous
than
Green
;
whereas
indeed
,
Yellow
do's
not
only
appear
to
the
Eye
a
Lighter
Colour
than
Blew
,
but
(
by
our
first
Experiment
hereafter
to
be
mention'd
)
it
will
appear
,
that
Yellow
reflected
much
more
Light
than
Blew
,
and
manifestly
more
than
Green
,
(
which
we
need
not
much
wonder
at
,
since
in
this
Colour
and
the
two
others
(
Blew
and
Yellow
)
't
is
not
only
the
Reflected
Light
that
is
to
be
considered
,
since
to
produce
both
these
,
Refraction
seems
to
Intervene
,
which
by
its
Varieties
may
much
alter
the
Case
:
)
which
both
seems
to
strengthen
the
Conjecture
I
was
formerly
proposing
,
that
there
was
something
else
in
the
Kinds
of
Asperity
,
as
well
as
in
the
Degrees
of
it
,
which
enabled
our
Blind
man
to
Discriminate
Colours
,
and
do's
at
least
show
,
that
we
cannot
in
all
Cases
from
the
bare
Difference
in
the
Degrees
of
Asperity
betwixt
Colours
,
safely
conclude
,
that
the
Rougher
of
any
two
always
Reflects
the
least
Light
.
16.
But
this
notwithstanding
,
(
Pyrophilus
)
and
what
ever
Curiosity
I
may
have
had
to
move
some
Questions
to
our
Sagacious
Blind
man
,
yet
thus
much
I
think
you
will
admit
us
to
have
gain'd
by
his
Testimony
,
that
since
many
Colours
may
be
felt
with
the
Circumstances
above
related
,
the
Surfaces
of
such
Coloured
Bodies
must
certainly
have
differing
Degrees
,
and
in
all
probability
have
differing
Forms
or
Kinds
of
Asperity
belonging
to
them
,
which
is
all
the
Use
that
my
present
attempt
obliges
me
to
make
of
the
History
above
deliver'd
,
that
being
sufficient
to
prove
,
that
Colour
do's
much
depend
upon
the
Disposition
of
the
Superficial
parts
of
Bodies
,
and
to
shew
in
general
,
wherein
't
is
probable
that
such
a
Disposition
do's
(
principally
at
least
)
consist
.
17.
But
to
return
to
what
I
was
saying
before
I
began
to
make
mention
of
our
Blind
Organist
,
what
we
have
deliver'd
touching
the
causes
of
the
several
Forms
of
Asperity
that
may
Diversifie
the
Surfaces
of
Colour'd
Bodies
,
may
perchance
somewhat
assist
us
to
make
some
Conjectures
in
the
general
,
at
several
of
the
ways
whereby
't
is
possible
for
the
Experiments
hereafter
to
be
mention'd
,
to
produce
the
suddain
changes
of
Colours
that
are
wont
to
be
Consequent
upon
them
;
for
most
of
these
Phaenomena
being
produc'd
by
the
Intervention
of
Liquors
,
and
these
for
the
most
part
abounding
with
very
Minute
,
Active
,
and
Variously
Figur'd
Saline
Corpuscles
,
Liquors
so
Qualify'd
may
well
enough
very
Nimbly
alter
the
Texture
of
the
Body
they
are
imploy'd
to
Work
upon
,
and
so
may
change
the
form
of
Asperity
,
and
thereby
make
them
Remit
to
the
Eye
the
Light
that
falls
on
them
,
after
another
manner
than
they
did
before
,
and
by
that
means
Vary
the
Colour
,
so
farr
forth
as
it
depends
upon
the
Texture
or
Disposition
of
the
Seen
Parts
of
the
Object
,
which
I
say
,
Pyrophilus
,
that
you
may
not
think
I
would
absolutely
exclude
all
other
ways
of
Modifying
the
Beams
of
Light
between
their
Parting
from
the
Lucid
Body
,
and
their
Reception
into
the
common
Sensory
.
18.
Now
there
seen
to
me
divers
ways
,
by
which
we
may
conceive
that
Liquors
may
Nimbly
alter
the
Colour
of
one
another
,
and
of
other
Bodies
,
upon
which
they
Act
,
but
my
present
haste
will
allow
me
to
mention
but
some
of
them
,
without
Insisting
so
much
as
upon
those
I
shall
name
.
19.
And
first
,
the
Minute
Corpuscles
that
compose
a
Liquor
may
easily
insinuate
themselves
into
those
Pores
of
Bodies
,
whereto
their
Size
and
Figure
makes
them
Congruous
,
and
these
Pores
they
may
either
exactly
Fill
,
or
but
Inadequately
,
and
in
this
latter
Case
they
will
for
the
most
part
alter
the
Number
and
Figure
,
and
always
the
Bigness
of
the
former
Pores
.
And
in
what
capacity
soever
these
Corpuscles
of
a
Liquor
come
to
be
Lodg'd
or
Harbour'd
in
the
Pores
that
admit
them
,
the
Surface
of
the
Body
will
for
the
most
part
have
its
Asperity
alter'd
,
and
the
Incident
Light
that
meets
with
a
Grosser
Liquor
in
the
little
Cavities
that
before
contain'd
nothing
but
Air
,
or
some
yet
Subtiler
Fluid
,
will
have
its
Beams
either
Refracted
,
or
Imbib'd
,
or
else
Reflected
more
or
less
Interruptedly
,
than
they
would
be
,
if
the
Body
had
been
Unmoistned
,
as
we
see
,
that
even
fair
Water
falling
on
white
Paper
,
or
Linnen
,
and
divers
other
Bodies
apt
to
soak
it
in
,
will
for
some
such
Reasons
as
those
newly
mention'd
,
immediately
alter
the
Colour
of
them
,
and
for
the
most
part
make
it
Sadder
than
that
of
the
Unwetted
Parts
of
the
same
Bodies
.
And
so
you
may
see
,
that
when
in
the
Summer
the
High-ways
are
Dry
and
Dusty
,
if
there
falls
store
of
Rain
,
they
will
quickly
appear
of
a
much
Darker
Colour
than
they
did
before
,
and
if
a
Drop
of
Oyl
be
let
fall
upon
a
Sheet
of
White
Paper
,
that
part
of
it
,
which
by
the
Imbibition
of
the
Liquor
acquires
a
greater
Continuity
,
and
some
Transparency
,
will
appear
much
Darker
than
the
rest
,
many
of
the
Incident
Beams
of
Light
being
now
Transmitted
,
that
otherwise
would
be
Reflected
towards
the
Beholders
Eyes
.
20.
Secondly
,
A
Liquor
may
alter
the
Colour
of
a
Body
by
freeing
it
from
those
things
that
hindred
it
from
appearing
in
its
Genuine
Colour
;
and
though
this
may
be
said
to
be
rather
a
Restauration
of
a
Body
to
its
own
Colour
,
or
a
Retection
of
its
native
Colour
,
than
a
Change
,
yet
still
there
Intervenes
in
it
a
change
of
the
Colour
which
the
Body
appear'd
to
be
of
before
this
Operation
.
And
such
a
change
a
Liquor
may
work
,
either
by
Dissolving
,
or
Corroding
,
or
by
some
such
way
of
carrying
off
that
Matter
,
which
either
Veil'd
or
Disguis'd
the
Colour
that
afterwards
appears
.
Thus
we
restore
Old
pieces
of
Dirty
Gold
to
a
clean
and
nitid
Yellow
,
by
putting
them
into
the
Fire
,
and
into
Aqua-fortis
,
which
take
off
the
adventitious
Filth
that
made
that
pure
Metall
look
of
a
Dirty
Colour
.
And
there
is
also
an
easie
way
to
restore
Silver
Coyns
to
their
due
Lustre
,
by
fetching
off
that
which
Discolour'd
them
.
And
I
know
a
Chymical
Liquor
,
which
I
employ'd
to
restore
pieces
of
Cloath
spotted
with
Grease
to
their
proper
Colour
,
by
Imbibing
the
Spotted
part
with
this
Liquor
,
which
Incorporating
with
the
Grease
,
and
yet
being
of
a
very
Volatile
Nature
,
does
easily
carry
it
away
with
it Self
.
And
I
have
sometimes
try'd
,
that
by
Rubbing
upon
a
good
Touch-stone
a
certain
Metalline
mixture
so
Compounded
,
that
the
Impression
it
left
upon
the
Stone
appear'd
of
a
very
differing
Colour
from
that
of
Gold
,
yet
a
little
of
Aqua-fortis
would
in
a
Trice
make
the
Golden
Colour
disclose
it self
,
by
Dissolving
the
other
Metalline
Corpuscles
that
conceal'd
those
of
the
Gold
,
which
you
know
that
Menstruum
will
leave
Untouch'd
.
21.
Thirdly
,
A
Liquor
may
alter
the
Colour
of
a
Body
by
making
a
Comminution
of
its
Parts
,
and
that
principally
two
ways
,
the
first
by
Disjoyning
and
Dissipating
those
Clusters
of
Particles
,
if
I
may
so
call
them
,
which
stuck
more
Loosely
together
,
being
fastned
only
by
some
more
easily
Dissoluble
Ciment
,
which
seems
to
be
the
Case
of
some
of
the
following
Experiments
,
where
you
'l
find
the
Colour
of
many
Corpuscles
brought
to
cohere
by
having
been
Precipitated
together
,
Destroy'd
by
the
Affusion
of
very
peircing
and
incisive
Liquors
.
The
other
of
the
two
ways
I
was
speaking
of
,
is
,
by
Dividing
the
Grosser
and
more
Solid
Particles
into
Minute
ones
,
which
will
be
always
Lesser
,
and
for
the
most
part
otherwise
Shap'd
than
the
Entire
Corpuscle
so
Divided
,
as
it
will
happen
in
a
piece
of
Wood
reduc'd
into
Splinters
or
Chips
,
or
as
when
a
piece
of
Chrystal
heated
red
Hot
and
quench'd
in
Cold
water
is
crack'd
into
a
multitude
of
little
Fragments
,
which
though
they
fall
not
asunder
,
alter
the
Disposition
of
the
Body
of
the
Chrystal
,
as
to
its
manner
of
Reflecting
the
Light
,
as
we
shall
have
Occasion
to
shew
hereafter
.
22.
There
is
a
fourth
way
contrary
to
the
third
,
whereby
a
Liquor
may
change
the
Colour
of
another
Body
,
especially
of
another
Fluid
,
and
that
is
,
by
procuring
the
Coalition
of
several
Particles
that
before
lay
too
Scatter'd
and
Dispers'd
to
exhibit
the
Colour
that
afterwards
appears
.
Thus
sometimes
when
I
have
had
a
Solution
of
Gold
so
Dilated
,
that
I
doubted
whether
the
Liquor
had
really
Imbib'd
any
true
Gold
or
no
,
by
pouring
in
a
little
Mercury
,
I
have
been
quickly
able
to
satisfie
my Self
,
that
the
Liquor
contain'd
Gold
,
that
Mettall
after
a
little
while
Cloathing
the
Surface
of
the
Quick-silver
,
with
a
Thin
Film
of
its
own
Livery
.
And
chiefly
,
though
not
only
by
this
way
of
bringing
the
Minute
parts
of
Bodies
together
in
such
Numbers
as
to
make
them
become
Notorious
to
the
Eye
,
many
of
these
Colours
seem
to
be
Generated
which
are
produc'd
by
Precipitations
,
especially
by
such
as
are
wont
to
be
made
with
fair
Water
,
as
when
Resinous
Gumms
dissolv'd
in
Spirit
of
Wine
,
are
let
fall
again
,
if
the
Spirit
be
Copiously
diluted
with
that
weakning
Liquor
.
And
so
out
of
the
Rectify'd
and
Transparent
Butter
of
Antimony
,
by
the
bare
Mixture
of
fair
Water
,
there
will
be
plentifully
Precipitated
that
Milk-white
Substance
,
which
by
having
its
Looser
Salts
well
wash'd
off
,
is
turn'd
into
that
Medicine
,
which
Vulgar
Chymists
are
pleas'd
to
call
Mercurius
Vitae
.
23.
A
fifth
way
,
by
which
a
Liquor
may
change
the
Colour
of
a
Body
,
is
,
by
Dislocating
the
Parts
,
and
putting
them
out
of
their
former
Order
into
another
,
and
perhaps
also
altering
the
Posture
of
the
single
Corpuscles
as
well
as
their
Order
or
Situation
in
respect
of
one
another
.
What
certain
Kinds
of
Commotion
or
Dislocation
of
the
Parts
of
a
Body
may
do
towards
the
Changing
its
Colour
,
is
not
only
evident
in
the
Mutations
of
Colour
observable
in
Quick-silver
,
and
some
other
Concretes
long
kept
by
Chymists
in
a
Convenient
Heat
,
though
in
close
Vessels
,
but
in
the
Obvious
Degenerations
of
Colour
,
which
every
Body
may
take
notice
of
in
Bruis'd
Cherries
,
and
other
Fruit
,
by
comparing
after
a
while
the
Colour
of
the
Injur'd
with
that
of
the
Sound
part
of
the
same
Fruit.
And
that
also
such
Liquors
,
as
we
have
been
speaking
of
,
may
greatly
Discompose
the
Textures
of
many
Bodies
,
and
thereby
alter
the
Disposition
of
their
Superficial
parts
,
the
great
Commotion
made
in
Metalls
,
and
several
other
Bodies
by
Aqua-fortis
,
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
and
other
Saline
Menstruums
,
may
easily
perswade
us
,
and
what
such
Vary'd
Situations
of
Parts
may
do
towards
the
Diversifying
of
the
manner
of
their
Reflecting
the
Light
,
may
be
Guess'd
in
some
Measure
by
the
Beating
of
Transparent
Glass
into
a
White
Powder
,
but
farr
better
by
the
Experiments
lately
Pointed
at
,
and
hereafter
Deliver'd
,
as
the
Producing
and
Destroying
Colours
by
the
means
of
subtil
Saline
Liquors
,
by
whose
Affusion
the
Parts
of
other
Liquors
are
manifestly
both
Agitated
,
and
likewise
Dispos'd
after
another
manner
than
they
were
before
such
Affusion
.
And
in
some
Chymical
Oyls
,
as
particularly
that
of
Lemmon
Pills
,
by
barely
Shaking
the
Glass
,
that
holds
it
,
into
Bubbles
,
that
Transposition
of
the
Parts
which
is
consequent
to
the
Shaking
,
will
shew
you
on
the
Surfaces
of
the
Bubbles
exceeding
Orient
and
Lively
Colours
,
which
when
the
Bubbles
relapse
into
the
rest
of
the
Oyl
,
do
immediately
Vanish
.
24.
I
know
not
,
Pyrophilus
,
whether
I
should
mention
as
a
Distinct
way
,
because
it
is
of
a
somewhat
more
General
Nature
,
that
Power
,
whereby
a
Liquor
may
alter
the
Colour
of
another
Body
,
by
putting
the
Parts
of
it
into
Motion
;
For
though
possibly
the
Motion
so
produc'd
,
does
,
as
such
,
seldome
suddenly
change
the
Colour
of
the
Body
whose
Parts
are
Agitated
,
yet
this
seems
to
be
one
of
the
most
General
,
however
not
Immediate
causes
of
the
Quick
change
of
Colours
in
Bodies
.
For
the
Parts
being
put
into
Motion
by
the
adventitious
Liquor
,
divers
of
them
that
were
before
United
,
may
become
thereby
Disjoyn'd
,
and
when
that
Motion
ceases
or
decays
,
others
of
them
may
Stick
together
,
and
that
in
a
new
Order
,
by
which
means
the
Motion
may
sometimes
produce
Permanent
changes
of
Colours
,
as
in
the
Experiment
you
will
meet
with
hereafter
,
of
presently
turning
a
Snowy
White
Body
into
a
Yellow
,
by
the
bare
Affusion
of
fair
Water
,
which
probably
so
Dissolves
the
Saline
Corpuscles
that
remain'd
in
the
Calx
,
and
sets
them
at
Liberty
to
Act
upon
one
another
,
and
the
Metall
,
far
more
Powerfully
than
the
Water
without
the
Assistance
of
such
Saline
Corpuscles
could
do
.
And
though
you
rubb
Blew
Vitriol
,
how
Venereal
and
Unsophisticated
soever
it
be
,
upon
the
Whetted
Blade
of
a
Knife
,
it
will
not
impart
to
the
Iron
its
Latent
Colour
,
but
if
you
moisten
the
Vitriol
with
your
Spittle
,
or
common
Water
,
the
Particles
of
the
Liquor
disjoyning
those
of
the
Vitriol
,
and
thereby
giving
them
the
Various
Agitation
requisite
to
Fluid
Bodies
,
the
Metalline
Corpuscles
of
the
thus
Dissolv'd
Vitriol
will
Lodge
themselves
in
Throngs
in
the
Small
and
Congruous
Pores
of
the
Iron
they
are
Rubb'd
on
,
and
so
give
the
Surface
of
it
the
Genuine
Colour
of
the
Copper
.
25.
There
remains
yet
a
way
,
Pyrophilus
,
to
be
mention'd
,
by
which
a
Liquor
may
alter
the
Colour
of
another
Body
,
and
this
seems
the
most
Important
of
all
,
because
though
it
be
nam'd
but
as
One
,
yet
it
may
indeed
comprehend
Many
,
and
that
is
,
by
Associating
the
Saline
Corpuscles
,
or
any
other
Sort
of
the
more
Rigid
ones
of
the
Liquor
,
with
the
Particles
of
the
Body
that
it
is
employ'd
to
Work
upon
.
For
these
Adventitious
Corpuscles
Associating
themselves
with
the
Protuberant
Particles
of
the
Surface
of
a
Colour'd
Body
,
must
necessarily
alter
their
Bigness
,
and
will
most
commonly
alter
their
Shape
.
And
how
much
the
Colours
of
Bodies
depend
upon
the
Bulk
and
Figure
of
their
Superficial
Particles
,
you
may
Guess
by
this
,
that
eminent
antient
Philosophers
,
and
divers
Moderns
,
have
thought
that
all
Colours
might
in
a
general
way
be
made
out
by
these
two
;
whose
being
Diversify'd
,
will
in
our
Case
be
attended
with
these
two
Circumstances
,
the
One
,
that
the
Protuberant
Particles
being
Increas'd
in
Bulk
,
they
will
oftentimes
be
Vary'd
as
to
the
Closeness
or
Laxity
of
their
Order
,
fewer
of
them
being
contain'd
within
the
same
Sensible
(
though
Minute
)
space
than
before
;
or
else
by
approaching
to
one
another
,
they
must
Straighten
the
Pores
,
and
it
may
be
too
,
they
will
by
their
manner
of
Associating
themselves
with
the
Protuberant
Particles
,
intercept
new
Pores
.
And
this
invites
me
to
consider
farther
,
that
the
Adventitious
Corpuscles
,
I
have
been
speaking
of
,
may
likewise
produce
a
great
Change
as
well
in
the
Little
Cavities
or
Pores
as
in
the
Protuberances
of
a
Colour'd
Body
;
for
besides
what
we
have
just
now
taken
notice
of
,
they
may
by
Lodging
themselves
in
those
little
Cavities
,
fill
them
up
,
and
it
may
well
happen
,
that
they
may
not
only
fill
the
Pores
they
Insinuate
themselves
into
,
but
likewise
have
their
Upper
Parts
extant
above
them
;
and
partly
by
these
new
Protuberances
,
partly
by
Increasing
the
Bulk
of
the
former
,
these
Extraneous
Corpuscles
may
much
alter
the
Number
and
Bigness
of
the
Surfaces
Pores
,
changing
the
Old
and
Intercepting
new
ones
.
And
then
't
is
Odds
,
but
the
Order
of
the
Little
Extancies
,
and
consequently
that
of
the
Little
Depressions
in
point
of
Situation
will
be
alter'd
likewise
:
as
if
you
dissolve
Quick-silver
in
some
kind
of
Aqua-fortis
,
the
Saline
Particles
of
the
Menstruum
,
Associating
themselves
with
the
Mercurial
Corpuscles
,
will
make
a
Green
Solution
,
which
afterwards
easily
enough
Degenerates
.
And
Red
Lead
or
Minium
being
Dissolv'd
in
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
yields
not
a
Red
,
but
a
Clear
Solution
,
the
Redness
of
the
Lead
being
by
the
Liquor
Destroy'd
.
But
a
better
Instance
may
be
taken
from
Copper
,
for
I
have
try'd
,
that
if
upon
a
Copper-plate
you
let
some
Drops
of
weak
Aqua-fortis
rest
for
a
while
,
the
Corpuscles
of
the
Menstruum
joyning
with
those
of
the
Metall
,
will
produce
a
very
sensible
Asperity
upon
the
Surface
of
the
Plate
,
and
will
Concoagulate
that
way
into
very
minute
Grains
of
a
Pale
Blew
Vitriol
;
whereas
if
upon
another
part
of
the
same
Plate
you
suffer
a
little
strong
Spirit
of
Urine
to
rest
a
competent
time
,
you
shall
find
the
Asperated
Surface
adorn'd
with
a
Deeper
and
Richer
Blew
.
And
the
same
Aqua-fortis
,
that
will
quickly
change
the
Redness
of
Red
Lead
into
a
Darker
Colour
,
will
,
being
put
upon
Crude
Lead
,
produce
a
Whitish
Substance
,
as
with
Copper
it
did
a
Blewish
.
And
as
with
Iron
it
will
produce
a
Reddish
,
and
on
White
Quills
a
Yellowish
,
so
much
may
the
Coalition
of
the
Parts
of
the
same
Liquor
,
with
the
differingly
Figur'd
Particles
of
Stable
Bodies
,
divers
ways
Asperate
the
differingly
Dispos'd
Surfaces
,
and
so
Diversifie
the
Colour
of
those
Bodies
.
And
you
'l
easily
believe
,
that
in
many
changes
of
Colour
,
that
happen
upon
the
Dissolutions
of
Metalls
,
and
Precipitations
made
with
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
and
the
like
Fix'd
Salts
,
there
may
Intervene
a
Coalition
of
Saline
Corpuscles
with
the
Particles
of
the
Body
Dissolv'd
or
Precipitated
,
if
you
examine
how
much
the
Vitriol
of
a
Metall
may
be
Heavier
than
the
Metalline
part
of
it
alone
,
upon
the
Score
of
the
Saline
parts
Concoagulated
therewith
,
and
,
that
in
several
Precipitations
the
weight
of
the
Calx
does
for
the
same
Reason
much
exceed
that
of
the
Metall
,
when
it
was
first
put
in
to
be
Dissolv'd
.
26.
But
,
Pyrophilus
,
to
consider
these
Matters
more
particularly
would
be
to
forget
that
I
declar'd
against
Adventuring
,
at
least
for
this
time
,
at
particular
Theories
of
Colours
,
and
that
accordingly
you
may
justly
expect
from
me
rather
Experiments
than
Speculations
,
and
therefore
I
shall
Dismiss
this
Subject
of
the
Forms
of
Superficial
Asperity
in
Colour'd
Bodies
,
as
soon
as
I
shall
but
have
nam'd
to
you
by
way
of
Supplement
to
what
we
have
hitherto
Discours'd
in
this
Section
,
a
Couple
of
Particulars
,
(
which
you
'l
easily
grant
me
)
The
one
,
That
there
are
divers
other
ways
for
the
speedy
Production
even
of
True
and
Permanent
Colours
in
Bodies
,
besides
those
Practicable
by
the
help
of
Liquors
;
for
proof
of
which
Advertisement
,
though
several
Examples
might
be
alleged
,
yet
I
shall
need
but
Re-mind
you
of
what
I
mention'd
to
you
above
,
touching
the
change
of
Colours
suddenly
made
on
Temper'd
Steel
,
and
on
Lead
,
by
the
Operation
of
Heat
,
without
the
Intervention
of
a
Liquor
.
But
the
other
particular
I
am
to
observe
to
you
is
of
more
Importance
to
our
present
Subject
,
and
it
is
,
That
though
Nature
and
Art
may
in
some
cases
so
change
the
Asperity
of
the
Superficial
parts
of
a
Body
,
as
to
change
its
Colour
by
either
of
the
ways
I
have
propos'd
Single
or
Unassisted
,
yet
for
the
most
part
't
is
by
two
or
three
,
or
perhaps
by
more
of
the
fore-mention'd
ways
Associated
together
,
that
the
Effect
is
produc'd
,
and
if
you
consider
how
Variously
those
several
ways
and
some
others
Ally'd
unto
them
,
which
I
have
left
unmention'd
,
may
be
Compounded
and
Apply'd
,
you
will
not
much
wonder
that
such
fruitfull
,
whether
Principles
(
or
Manners
of
,
Diversification
)
should
be
fitted
to
Change
or
Generate
no
small
store
of
Differing
Colours
.
27.
Hitherto
,
Pyrophilus
,
we
have
in
discoursing
of
the
Asperity
of
Bodies
consider'd
the
little
Protuberances
of
other
Superficial
particles
which
make
up
that
Roughness
,
as
if
we
took
it
for
granted
,
that
they
must
be
perfectly
Opacous
and
Impenetrable
by
the
Beams
of
Light
,
and
so
,
must
contribute
to
the
Variety
of
Colours
as
they
terminate
more
or
less
Light
,
and
reflect
it
to
the
Eye
mix'd
with
more
or
less
of
thus
or
thus
mingl'd
Shades
.
But
to
deal
Ingenuously
with
you
,
Pyrophilns
,
before
I
proceed
any
further
,
I
must
not
conceal
from
you
,
that
I
have
often
thought
it
worth
a
Serious
Enquiry
,
whether
or
no
Particles
of
Matter
,
each
of
them
singly
Insensible
,
and
therefore
Small
enough
to
be
capable
of
being
such
Minute
Particles
,
as
the
Atomists
both
of
old
and
of
late
have
(
not
absurdly
)
called
Corpuscula
Coloris
,
may
not
yet
consist
each
of
them
of
divers
yet
Minuter
Particles
,
betwixt
which
we
may
conceive
little
Commissures
where
they
Adhere
to
one
another
,
and
,
however
,
may
not
be
Porous
enough
to
be
,
at
least
in
some
degree
,
Pervious
to
the
unimaginably
subtile
Corpuscles
that
make
up
the
Beams
of
Light
,
and
consequently
to
be
in
such
a
degree
Diaphanous
.
For
,
Pyrophilus
,
that
the
proposed
Enquiry
may
be
of
moment
to
him
that
searches
after
the
Nature
of
Colour
,
you
'l
easily
grant
,
if
you
consider
,
that
whereas
Perfectly
Opacous
bodies
can
but
reflect
the
incident
Beams
of
Light
,
those
that
are
Diaphanous
are
qualified
to
refract
them
too
,
and
that
Refraction
has
such
a
stroak
in
the
Production
of
Colours
,
as
you
cannot
but
have
taken
notice
of
,
and
perhaps
admir'd
in
the
Colours
generated
by
the
Trajection
of
Light
through
Drops
of
Water
that
exhibit
a
Rain-bow
,
through
Prismatical
glasses
,
and
through
divers
other
Transparent
bodies
.
But
't
is
like
,
Pyrophilus
,
you
'l
more
easily
allow
that
about
this
matter
't
is
rather
Important
to
have
a
Certainty
,
than
that
't
is
Rational
to
entertain
a
Doubt
;
wherefore
I
must
mention
to
you
some
of
the
Reasons
that
make
me
think
it
may
need
a
further
Enquiry
,
for
I
find
that
in
a
Darkned
Room
,
where
the
Light
is
permitted
to
enter
but
at
One
hole
,
the
little
wandering
Particles
of
Dust
,
that
are
commonly
called
Motes
,
and
,
unless
in
the
Sun-beams
,
are
not
taken
notice
of
by
the
unassisted
Sight
,
I
have
,
I
say
,
often
observ'd
,
that
these
roving
Corpuscles
being
look'd
on
by
an
Eye
plac'd
on
one
side
of
the
Beams
that
enter'd
the
Little
hole
,
and
by
the
Darkness
having
its
Pupill
much
Enlarg'd
,
I
could
discern
that
these
Motes
as
soon
as
they
came
within
the
compass
of
the
Lumihous
,
whether
Cylinder
or
Inverted
Cone
,
if
I
may
so
call
it
,
that
was
made
up
by
the
Unclouded
Beams
of
the
Sun
,
did
in
certain
positions
appear
adorn'd
with
very
vivid
Colours
,
like
those
of
the
Rain-bow
,
or
rathen
like
those
of
very
Minute
,
but
Sparkling
fragments
of
Diamonds
;
and
as
soon
as
the
Continuance
of
their
Motion
had
brought
them
to
an
Inconvenient
position
in
reference
to
the
Light
and
the
Eye
,
they
were
only
visible
without
Darting
any
lively
Colours
as
before
,
which
seems
to
argue
that
these
little
Motes
,
or
minute
Fragments
,
of
several
sorts
of
bodies
reputed
Opacous
,
and
only
crumbled
as
to
their
Exteriour
and
Looser
parts
into
Dust
,
did
not
barely
Reflect
the
Beams
that
fell
upon
them
,
but
remit
them
to
the
Eye
Refracted
too
.
We
may
also
observe
,
that
several
Bodies
,
(
as
well
some
of
a
Vegetable
,
as
others
of
an
Animal
nature
)
which
are
wont
to
pass
for
Opacous
,
appear
in
great
part
Transparent
,
when
they
are
reduc'd
into
Thin
parts
,
and
held
against
a
powerful
Light
.
This
I
have
not
only
taken
notice
of
in
pieces
of
Ivory
reduc'd
but
into
Thick
Leaves
,
as
also
in
divers
considerable
Thick
shells
of
Fishes
,
and
in
shaving
of
Wood
,
but
I
have
also
found
that
a
piece
of
Deal
,
far
thicker
than
one
would
easily
imagine
,
being
purposly
interpos'd
betwixt
my
Eye
plac'd
in
a
Room
,
and
the
clear
Day-light
,
was
not
only
somewhat
Transparent
,
but
(
perhaps
by
reason
of
its
Gummous
nature
)
appear'd
quite
through
of
a
lovely
Red.
And
in
the
Darkned
Room
above
mention'd
,
Bodies
held
against
the
hole
at
which
the
Light
enter'd
,
appear'd
far
less
Opacous
than
they
would
elsewhere
have
done
,
insomuch
that
I
could
easily
and
plainly
see
through
the
whole
Thickness
of
my
Hand
,
the
Motions
of
a
Body
plac'd
(
at
a
very
near
distance
indeed
,
but
yet
)
beyond
it
.
And
even
in
Minerals
,
the
Opacity
is
not
always
so
great
as
many
think
,
if
the
Body
be
made
Thin
,
for
White
Marble
though
of
a
pretty
Thickness
,
being
within
a
Due
distance
plac'd
betwixt
the
Eye
and
a
Convenient
Light
,
will
suffer
the
Motions
of
ones
Finger
to
be
well
discern'd
through
it
,
and
so
will
pieces
,
Thick
enough
,
of
many
common
Flints
.
But
above
all
,
that
Instance
is
remarkable
,
that
is
afforded
us
by
Muscovie
glass
,
(
which
some
call
Selenites
,
others
Lapis
Specularis
)
for
though
plates
of
this
Mineral
,
though
but
of
a
moderate
Thickness
,
do
often
appear
Opacous
,
yet
if
one
of
these
be
Dextrously
split
into
the
thinnest
Leaves
't
is
made
up
of
,
it
will
yield
such
a
number
of
them
,
as
scarce
any
thing
but
Experience
could
have
perswaded
me
,
and
these
Leaves
will
afford
the
most
Transparent
sort
of
consistent
Bodies
,
that
,
for
ought
I
have
observ'd
,
are
yet
known
;
and
a
single
Leaf
or
Plate
will
be
so
far
from
being
Opacous
,
that
't
will
scarce
be
so
much
as
Visible
.
And
multitudes
of
Bodies
there
are
,
whose
Fragments
seem
Opacous
to
the
naked
Eye
,
which
yet
,
when
I
have
included
them
in
good
Microscopes
,
appear'd
Transparent
;
but
,
Pyrophilus
,
on
the
other
side
I
am
not
yet
sure
that
there
are
no
Bodies
,
whose
Minute
Particles
even
in
such
a
Microscope
as
that
of
mine
,
which
I
was
lately
mentioning
,
will
not
appear
Diaphanous
.
For
having
consider'd
Mercury
Precipitated
perse
,
the
little
Granules
that
made
up
the
powder
,
look'd
like
little
fragments
of
Coral
beheld
by
the
naked
Eye
at
a
Distance
(
for
very
Near
at
hand
Coral
will
sometimes
,
especially
if
it
be
Good
,
shew
some
Transparency
.
)
Filings
likewise
of
Steel
and
Copper
,
though
in
an
excellent
Microscope
,
and
a
fair
Day
,
they
show'd
like
pretty
Big
Fragments
of
those
Metalls
,
and
had
considerable
Brightness
on
some
of
their
Surfaces
,
yet
I
was
not
satisfi'd
,
that
I
perceiv'd
any
Reflection
from
the
Inner
parts
of
any
of
the
Filings
.
Nay
,
having
look'd
in
my
best
Microscope
upon
the
Red
Calx
of
Lead
,
(
commonly
call'd
Minium
)
neither
I
,
nor
any
I
shew'd
it
to
,
could
discern
it
to
be
other
than
Opacous
,
though
the
Day
were
Clear
,
and
the
Object
strongly
Enlightned
.
And
the
deeply
Red
Colour
of
Vitriol
appear'd
in
the
same
Microscope
(
notwithstanding
the
great
Comminution
effected
by
the
Fire
)
but
like
Grossy
beaten
Brick
.
So
that
,
Pyrophilus
,
I
shall
willingly
resign
you
the
care
of
making
some
further
Enquiries
into
the
Subject
we
have
now
been
considering
;
for
I
confess
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
that
I
think
that
the
Matter
may
need
a
further
Scrutiny
,
nor
would
I
be
forward
to
Determine
how
far
or
in
what
cases
the
Transparency
or
Semi-diaphaniety
of
the
Superficial
Corpuscles
of
Bigger
Bodies
,
may
have
an
Interest
in
the
Production
of
their
Colours
,
especially
because
that
even
in
divers
White
bodies
,
as
Beaten
Glass
,
Snow
and
Froth
,
where
it
seems
manifest
that
the
Superficial
parts
are
singly
Diaphanous
,
(
being
either
.
Water
,
or
Air
,
or
Glass
)
we
see
not
that
such
Variety
of
Colours
are
produc'd
as
usually
are
by
the
Refraction
of
Light
,
even
in
those
Bodies
,
when
by
their
Bigness
,
Shape
,
&c.
they
are
conveniently
qualify'd
to
exhibit
such
Various
and
Lively
Colours
as
those
of
the
Rain-bow
,
and
of
Prismatical
Glasses
.
28.
By
what
has
been
hitherto
discours'd
,
Pyrophilus
,
we
may
be
assisted
to
judge
of
that
famous
Controversie
which
was
of
Old
disputed
betwixt
the
Epicureans
and
other
Atomists
on
the
one
side
,
and
most
other
Philosophers
on
the
other
side
.
The
former
Denying
Bodies
to
be
Colour'd
in
the
Dark
,
and
the
Latter
making
Colour
to
be
an
Inherent
quality
,
as
well
as
Figure
,
Hardness
;
Weight
,
or
the
like
.
For
though
this
Controversie
be
Reviv'd
,
and
hotly
Agitated
among
the
Moderns
,
yet
I
doubt
whether
it
be
not
in
great
part
a
Nominal
dispute
,
and
therefore
let
us
,
according
to
the
Doctrine
formerly
deliver'd
,
Distinguish
the
Acceptions
of
the
word
Colour
,
and
say
,
that
if
it
be
taken
in
the
Stricter
Sense
,
the
Epicureans
seem
to
be
in
the
Right
,
for
if
Colour
be
indeed
,
though
not
according
to
them
,
but
Light
Modify'd
,
how
can
we
conceive
that
it
can
Subsist
in
the
Dark
,
that
is
,
where
it
must
be
suppos'd
there
is
no
Light
;
but
on
the
other
side
,
if
Colour
be
consider'd
as
a
certain
Constant
Disposition
of
the
Superficial
parts
of
the
Object
to
Trouble
the
Light
they
Reflect
after
such
and
such
a
Determinate
manner
,
this
Constant
,
and
,
if
I
may
so
speak
,
Modifying
disposition
persevering
in
the
Object
,
whether
it
be
Shin'd
upon
or
no
,
there
seems
no
just
reason
to
deny
,
but
that
in
this
Sense
,
Bodies
retain
their
Colour
as
well
in
the
Night
as
Day
;
or
,
to
Speak
a
little
otherwise
,
it
may
be
said
,
that
Bodies
are
Potentially
Colour'd
in
the
Dark
,
and
Actually
in
the
Light
.
But
of
this
Matter
discoursing
more
fully
elsewhere
,
as
't
is
a
difficulty
that
concerns
Qualities
in
general
,
I
shall
forbear
to
insist
on
it
here
.
CHAP.
IV.
1.
OF
greater
Moment
in
the
Investigation
of
the
Nature
of
Colours
is
the
Controversie
,
Whether
those
of
the
Rain-bow
,
and
those
that
are
often
seen
in
Clouds
,
before
the
Rising
,
or
after
the
Setting
of
the
Sun
;
and
in
a
word
,
Whether
those
other
Colours
,
that
are
wont
to
be
call'd
Emphatical
,
ought
or
ought
not
to
be
accounted
True
Colours
.
I
need
not
tell
you
that
the
Negative
is
the
Common
Opinion
,
especially
in
the
Schools
,
as
may
appear
by
that
Vulgar
distinction
of
Colours
,
whereby
these
under
Consideration
are
term'd
Apparent
,
by
way
of
Opposition
to
those
that
in
the
other
Member
of
the
Distinction
are
call'd
True
or
Genuine
.
This
question
I
say
seems
to
me
of
Importance
,
upon
this
Account
,
that
it
being
commonly
Granted
,
(
or
however
,
easie
enough
to
be
Prov'd
)
that
Emphatical
Colours
are
Light
it self
Modify'd
by
Refractions
chiefly
,
with
a
concurrence
sometimes
of
Reflections
,
and
perhaps
some
other
Accidents
depending
on
these
two
;
if
these
Emphatical
Colours
be
resolv'd
to
be
Genuine
,
it
will
seem
consequent
,
that
Colours
,
or
at
least
divers
of
them
,
are
but
Diversify'd
Light
,
and
not
such
Real
and
Inherent
qualities
as
they
are
commonly
thought
to
be
.
2.
Now
since
we
are
wont
to
esteem
the
Echoes
and
other
Sounds
of
Bodies
,
to
be
True
Sounds
,
all
their
Odours
to
be
True
Odours
,
and
(
to
be
short
)
since
we
judge
other
Sensible
Qualities
to
be
True
ones
,
because
they
are
the
proper
Objects
of
some
or
other
of
our
Senses
,
I
see
not
why
Emphatical
Colours
,
being
the
proper
and
peculiar
Objects
of
the
Organ
of
Sight
,
and
capable
to
Affect
it
as
Truly
and
as
Powerfully
as
other
Colours
,
should
be
reputed
but
Imaginary
ones
.
And
if
we
have
(
which
perchance
you
'l
allow
)
formerly
evinc'd
Colour
,
(
when
the
word
is
taken
in
its
more
Proper
sense
)
to
be
but
Modify'd
Light
,
there
will
be
small
Reason
to
deny
these
to
be
true
Colours
,
which
more
manifestly
than
others
disclose
themselves
to
be
produc'd
by
Diversifications
of
the
Light
.
3.
There
is
indeed
taken
notice
of
a
Difference
betwixt
these
Apparent
colours
,
and
those
that
are
wont
to
be
esteem'd
Genuine
,
as
to
the
Duration
,
which
has
induc'd
some
Learned
Men
to
call
the
former
rather
Evanid
than
Fantastical
.
But
as
the
Ingenious
Gassendus
does
somewhere
Judiciously
observe
,
if
this
way
of
Arguing
were
Good
,
the
Greeness
of
a
Leaf
ought
to
pass
for
Apparent
,
because
,
soon
Fading
into
a
Yellow
,
it
scarce
lasts
at
all
,
in
comparison
of
the
Greeness
of
an
Emerauld
.
I
shall
add
,
that
if
the
Sun-beams
be
in
a
convenient
manner
trajected
through
a
Glass-prism
,
and
thrown
upon
some
well-shaded
Object
within
a
Room
,
the
Rain-bow
thereby
Painted
on
the
Surface
of
the
Body
that
Terminates
the
Beams
,
may
oftentimes
last
longer
than
some
Colours
I
have
produc'd
in
certain
Bodies
,
which
would
justly
,
and
without
scruple
be
accounted
Genuine
Colours
,
and
yet
suddenly
Degenerate
,
and
lose
their
Nature
.
4.
A
greater
Disparity
betwixt
Emphatical
Colours
,
and
others
,
may
perhaps
be
taken
from
this
,
that
Genuine
Colours
seem
to
be
produc'd
in
Opacous
Bodies
by
Reflection
,
but
Apparent
ones
in
Diaphanous
Bodies
,
and
principally
by
Refraction
,
I
say
Principally
rather
than
Solely
,
because
in
some
cases
Reflection
also
may
concurr
,
but
still
this
seems
not
to
conclude
these
Latter
Colours
not
to
be
True
ones
.
Nor
must
what
has
been
newly
said
of
the
Differences
of
True
and
Apparent
Colours
,
be
interpreted
in
too
Unlimited
a
Sense
,
and
therefore
it
may
perhaps
somewhat
Assist
you
,
both
to
Reflect
upon
the
two
fore-going
Objections
,
and
to
judge
of
some
other
Passages
which
you
'l
meet
with
in
this
Tract
,
if
I
take
this
Occasion
to
observe
to
you
,
that
if
Water
be
Agitated
into
Froth
,
it
exhibits
you
know
a
White
colour
,
which
soon
after
it
Loses
upon
the
Resolution
of
the
Bubbles
into
Air
and
Water
,
now
in
this
case
either
the
Whiteness
of
the
Froth
is
a
True
Colour
or
not
,
if
it
be
,
then
True
Colours
,
supposing
the
Water
pure
and
free
from
Mixtures
of
any
thing
Tenacious
,
may
be
as
Short-liv'd
as
those
of
the
Rain-bow
;
also
the
Matter
,
wherein
the
Whiteness
did
Reside
,
may
in
a
few
moments
perfectly
Lose
all
foot-steps
or
remains
of
it
.
And
besides
,
even
Diaphanous
Bodies
may
be
capable
of
exhibiting
True
Colours
by
Reflection
,
for
that
Whiteness
is
so
produc'd
,
we
shall
anon
make
it
probable
.
But
if
on
the
other
side
it
be
said
,
that
the
Whiteness
of
Froth
is
an
Emphatical
Colour
,
then
it
must
no
longer
be
said
,
that
Fantastical
Colours
require
a
certain
Position
of
the
Luminary
and
the
Eye
,
and
must
be
Vary'd
or
Destroy'd
by
the
Change
thereof
,
since
Froth
appears
White
,
whether
the
Sun
be
Rising
or
Setting
,
or
in
the
Meridian
,
or
any
where
between
it
and
the
Horizon
,
and
from
what
(
Neighbouring
)
place
soever
the
Beholders
Eye
looks
upon
it
.
And
since
by
making
a
Liquor
Tenacious
enough
,
yet
without
Destroying
its
Transparency
,
or
Staining
it
with
any
Colour
,
you
may
give
the
Little
Films
,
whereof
the
Bubbles
consist
,
such
a
Texture
,
as
may
make
the
Froth
last
very
many
Hours
,
if
not
some
Days
,
or
even
Weeks
,
it
will
render
it
somewhat
Improper
to
assign
Duration
for
the
Distinguishing
Character
to
Discriminate
Genuine
from
Fantastical
Colours
.
For
such
Froth
may
much
out-last
the
Undoubtedly
true
Colours
of
some
of
Nature's
Productions
,
as
in
that
Gaudy
Plant
not
undeservedly
call'd
the
Mervail
of
Peru
,
the
Flowers
do
often
Fade
,
the
same
Day
they
are
Blown
;
And
I
have
often
seen
a
Virginian
Flower
,
which
usually
Withers
within
the
compass
of
a
Day
;
and
I
am
credibly
Inform'd
;
that
not
far
from
hence
a
curious
Herborist
has
a
Plant
,
whose
Flowers
perish
in
about
an
Hour
.
But
if
the
Whiteness
of
Water
turn'd
into
Froth
must
therefore
be
reputed
Emphatical
,
because
it
appears
not
that
the
Nature
of
the
Body
is
Alter'd
,
but
only
that
the
Disposition
of
its
Parts
in
reference
to
the
Incident
Light
is
Chang'd
,
why
may
not
the
Whiteness
be
accounted
Emphatical
too
,
which
I
shall
shew
anon
to
be
Producible
,
barely
by
such
another
change
in
Black
Horn
?
and
yet
this
so
easily
acquir'd
Whiteness
seems
to
be
as
truly
its
Colour
as
the
Blackness
was
before
,
and
at
least
is
more
Permanent
than
the
Greenness
of
Leaves
,
the
Redness
of
Roses
,
and
;
in
short
,
than
the
Genuine
Colours
of
the
most
part
of
Nature's
Productions
.
It
may
indeed
be
further
Objected
,
that
according
as
the
Sun
or
other
Luminous
Body
changes
place
,
these
Emphatical
Colours
alter
or
vanish
.
But
not
to
repeat
what
I
have
just
now
said
,
I
shall
add
,
that
if
a
piece
of
Cloath
in
a
Drapers
Shop
(
in
such
the
Light
being
seldome
Primary
)
be
variously
Folded
,
it
will
appear
of
differing
Colours
,
as
the
Parts
happen
to
be
more
Illuminated
or
more
Shaded
,
and
if
you
stretch
it
Flat
,
it
will
commonly
exhibit
some
one
Uniform
Colour
,
and
yet
these
are
not
wont
to
be
reputed
Emphatical
,
so
that
the
Difference
seems
to
be
chiefly
this
,
that
in
the
Case
of
the
Rain-bow
,
and
the
like
,
the
Position
of
the
Luminary
Varies
the
Colour
,
and
in
the
Cloath
I
have
been
mentioning
,
the
Position
of
the
Object
does
it
.
Nor
am
I
forward
to
allow
that
in
all
Cases
the
Apparition
of
Emphatical
Colours
requires
a
Determinate
position
of
the
Eye
,
for
if
Men
will
have
the
Whiteness
of
Froth
Emphatical
,
you
know
what
we
have
already
Inferr'd
from
thence
.
Besides
,
the
Sun-beams
trajected
through
a
Triangular
Glass
,
after
the
manner
lately
mention'd
,
will
,
upon
the
Body
that
Terminates
them
,
Paint
a
Rain-bow
,
that
may
be
seen
whether
the
Eye
be
plac'd
on
the
Right
Hand
of
it
or
the
Left
,
or
Above
or
Beneath
it
,
or
Before
or
Behind
it
;
and
though
there
may
appear
some
Little
Variation
in
the
Colours
of
the
Rain-bow
,
beheld
from
Differing
parts
of
the
Room
,
yet
such
a
Diversity
may
be
also
observ'd
by
an
Attentive
Eye
in
Real
Colours
,
look'd
upon
under
the
like
Circumstances
.
Nor
will
it
follow
,
that
because
there
remains
no
Foot-steps
of
the
Colour
upon
the
Object
,
when
the
Prism
is
Remov'd
,
that
therefore
the
Colour
was
not
Real
,
since
the
Light
was
truly
Modify'd
by
the
Refraction
and
Reflection
it
Suffer'd
in
its
Trajection
through
the
Prism
;
and
the
Object
in
our
case
serv'd
for
a
Specular
Body
,
to
Reflect
that
Colour
to
the
Eye
.
And
that
you
may
not
be
Startled
,
Pyrophilus
,
that
I
should
Venture
to
say
,
that
a
Rough
and
Colour'd
Object
may
serve
for
a
Speculum
to
Reflect
the
Artificial
Rain-bow
I
have
been
mentioning
,
consider
what
usually
happens
in
Darkned
Rooms
,
where
a
Wall
,
or
other
Body
conveniently
Situated
within
,
may
so
Reflect
the
Colours
of
Bodies
,
without
the
Room
,
that
they
may
very
clearly
be
Discern'd
and
Distinguish'd
,
and
yet
't
is
taken
for
granted
,
that
the
Colours
seen
in
a
Darkned
Room
,
though
they
leave
no
Traces
of
themselves
upon
the
Wall
or
Body
that
Receives
them
,
are
the
True
Colours
of
the
External
Objects
,
together
with
which
the
Colours
of
the
Images
are
Mov'd
or
do
Rest
.
And
the
Errour
is
not
in
the
Eye
,
whose
Office
is
only
to
perceive
the
Appearances
of
things
,
and
which
does
Truly
so
,
but
in
the
Judging
or
Estimative
faculty
,
which
Mistakingly
concludes
that
Colour
to
belong
to
the
Wall
,
which
does
indeed
belong
to
the
Object
,
because
the
Wall
is
that
from
whence
the
Beams
of
Light
that
carry
the
Visible
Species
,
do
come
in
Straight
Lines
directly
to
the
Eye
,
as
for
the
same
Reason
we
are
wont
at
a
certain
Distance
from
Concave
Sphaerical
Glasses
,
to
perswade
our selves
that
we
see
the
Image
come
forth
to
Meet
us
,
and
Hang
in
the
Air
betwixt
the
Glass
and
Us
,
because
the
Reflected
Beams
that
Compose
the
Image
cross
in
that
place
,
where
the
Image
seems
to
be
,
and
thence
,
and
not
from
the
Glass
,
do
in
Direct
Lines
take
their
Course
to
the
Eye
,
and
upon
the
like
Cause
it
is
,
that
divers
Deceptions
in
Sounds
and
other
Sensible
Objects
do
depend
,
as
we
elsewhere
declare
.
5.
I
know
not
,
whether
I
need
add
,
that
I
have
purposely
Try'd
,
(
as
you
'l
find
some
Pages
hence
,
and
will
perhaps
think
somewhat
strange
)
that
Colours
that
are
call'd
Emphatical
,
because
not
Inherent
in
the
Bodies
in
which
they
Appear
,
may
be
Compounded
with
one
another
,
as
those
that
are
confessedly
Genuine
may
.
But
when
all
this
is
said
,
Pyrophilus
,
I
must
Advertise
you
,
that
it
is
but
Problematically
Spoken
,
and
that
though
I
think
the
Opinion
I
have
endeavour'd
to
fortifie
Probable
,
yet
a
great
part
of
our
Discourse
concerning
Colours
may
be
True
,
whether
that
Opinion
be
so
or
not
.
CHAP.
V.
1.
THere
are
you
know
,
Pyrophilus
,
besides
those
Obsolete
Opinions
about
Colours
which
have
been
long
since
Rejected
,
very
Various
Theories
that
have
each
of
them
,
even
at
this
day
,
Eminent
Men
for
its
Abetters
;
for
the
Peripatetick
Schools
,
though
they
dispute
amongst
themselves
divers
particulars
concerning
Colours
,
yet
in
this
they
seem
Unanimously
enough
to
Agree
,
that
Colours
are
Inherent
and
Real
Qualities
,
which
the
Light
doth
but
Disclose
,
and
not
concurr
to
Produce
.
Besides
there
are
Moderns
,
who
with
a
slight
Variation
adopt
the
Opinion
of
Plato
,
and
as
he
would
have
Colour
to
be
nothing
but
a
Kind
of
Flame
consisting
of
Minute
Corpuscles
as
it
were
Darted
by
the
Object
against
the
Eye
,
to
whose
Pores
their
Littleness
and
Figure
made
them
congruous
,
so
these
would
have
Colour
to
be
an
Internal
Light
of
the
more
Lucid
parts
of
the
Object
,
Darkned
and
consequently
Alter'd
by
the
Various
Mixtures
of
the
less
Luminous
parts
.
There
are
also
others
,
who
in
imitation
of
some
of
the
Antient
Atomists
,
make
Colour
not
to
be
Lucid
steam
,
but
yet
a
Corporeal
Effluvium
issuing
out
of
the
Colour'd
Body
,
but
the
Knowingst
of
these
have
of
late
Reform'd
their
Hypothesis
,
by
acknowledging
and
adding
that
some
External
Light
is
necessary
to
Excite
,
and
as
they
speak
,
Sollicit
these
Corpuscles
of
Colour
as
they
call
them
,
and
Bring
them
to
the
Eye
.
Another
and
more
principal
Opinion
of
the
Modern
Philosophers
,
to
which
this
last
nam'd
may
by
a
Favourable
explication
be
reconcil'd
,
is
that
which
derives
Colours
from
the
Mixture
of
Light
and
Darkness
,
or
rather
Light
and
Shadows
.
And
as
for
the
Chymists
't
is
known
,
that
the
generality
of
them
ascribes
the
Origine
of
Colours
to
the
Sulphureous
Principle
in
Bodies
,
though
I
find
,
as
I
elsewhere
largely
shew
,
that
some
of
the
Chiefest
of
them
derive
Colours
rather
from
Salt
than
Sulphur
,
and
others
,
from
the
third
Hypostatical
Principle
,
Mercury
.
And
as
for
the
Cartesians
I
need
not
tell
you
,
that
they
,
supposing
the
Sensation
of
Light
to
bee
produc'd
by
the
Impulse
made
upon
the
Organs
of
Sight
,
by
certain
extremely
Minute
and
Solid
Globules
,
to
which
the
Pores
of
the
Air
and
other
Diaphanous
bodies
are
pervious
,
endeavour
to
derive
the
Varieties
of
Colours
from
the
Various
Proportion
of
the
Direct
Progress
or
Motion
of
these
Globules
to
their
Circumvolution
or
Motion
about
their
own
Centre
,
by
which
Varying
Proportion
they
are
by
this
Hypothesis
suppos'd
qualify'd
to
strike
the
Optick
Nerve
after
several
Distinct
manners
,
so
to
produce
the
perception
of
Differing
Colours
.
2.
Besides
these
six
principal
Hypotheses
,
Pyrophilus
,
there
may
be
some
others
,
which
though
Less
known
,
may
perhaps
as
well
as
these
deserve
to
be
taken
into
consideration
by
you
;
but
that
I
should
copiously
debate
any
of
them
at
present
,
I
presume
you
will
not
expect
,
if
you
consider
the
Scope
of
these
Papers
,
and
the
Brevity
I
have
design'd
in
them
,
and
therefore
I
shall
at
this
time
only
take
notice
to
you
in
the
general
of
two
or
three
things
that
do
more
peculiarly
concern
the
Treatise
you
have
now
in
your
hands
.
3.
And
first
,
though
the
Embracers
of
the
several
Hypotheses
I
have
been
naming
to
you
,
by
undertaking
each
Sect
of
them
to
explicate
Colours
indefinitely
,
by
the
particular
Hypotheses
they
maintain
,
seem
to
hold
it
forth
as
the
only
Needfull
Theory
about
that
Subject
,
yet
for
my
part
I
doubt
whether
any
one
of
all
these
Hypotheses
have
a
right
to
be
admitted
Exclusively
to
all
others
,
for
I
think
it
Probable
,
that
Whiteness
and
Blackness
may
be
explicated
by
Reflection
alone
without
Refraction
,
as
you
'l
find
endeavour'd
in
the
Discourse
you
'l
meet
with
e're
long
Of
the
Origine
of
Whiteness
and
Blackness
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
since
I
have
not
found
that
by
any
Mixture
of
White
and
True
Black
,
(
for
there
is
a
Blewish
Black
which
many
mistake
for
a
Genuine
)
there
can
be
a
Blew
,
a
Yellow
,
or
a
Red
,
to
name
no
other
Colours
,
produced
,
and
since
we
do
find
that
these
Colours
may
be
produc'd
in
the
Glass-prism
and
other
Transparent
bodies
,
by
the
help
of
Refractions
,
it
seems
that
Refraction
is
to
be
taken
in
into
the
Explication
of
some
Colours
,
to
whose
Generation
they
seem
to
concurr
,
either
by
making
a
further
or
other
Commixture
of
Shades
with
the
Refracted
Light
,
or
by
some
other
way
not
now
to
be
discours'd
.
And
as
it
seems
not
improbable
,
that
in
case
the
Pores
of
the
Air
,
and
other
Diaphanous
bodies
be
every
where
almost
fill'd
with
such
Globuli
as
the
Cartesians
suppose
,
the
Various
kind
of
Motion
of
these
Globuli
,
may
in
many
cases
have
no
small
stroak
in
Varying
our
Perception
of
Colour
,
so
without
the
Supposition
of
these
Globuli
,
which
't
is
not
so
easie
to
evince
,
I
think
we
may
probably
enough
conceive
in
general
,
that
the
Eye
may
be
Variously
affected
,
not
only
by
the
Entire
Beams
of
Light
that
fall
upon
it
as
they
are
such
,
but
by
the
Order
,
and
by
the
Degree
of
Swiftness
,
and
in
a
word
by
the
Manner
according
to
which
the
Particles
that
compose
each
Particular
Beam
arrive
at
the
Sensory
,
so
that
whatever
be
the
Figure
of
the
Little
Corpuscles
,
of
which
the
Beams
of
Light
consist
,
not
only
the
Celerity
or
Slowness
of
their
Revolution
or
Rotation
in
reference
to
their
Progressive
Motion
,
but
their
more
Absolute
Celerity
,
their
Direct
or
Undulating
Motion
,
and
other
Accidents
,
which
may
attend
their
Appulse
to
the
Eye
,
may
fit
them
to
make
Differing
Impressions
on
it
.
4.
Secondly
,
For
these
and
the
like
Considerations
,
Pyrophilus
,
I
must
desire
that
you
would
look
upon
this
little
Treatise
,
not
as
a
Discourse
written
Principally
to
maintain
any
of
the
fore-mention'd
Theories
,
Exclusively
to
all
others
,
or
substitute
a
New
one
of
my
Own
,
but
as
the
beginning
of
a
History
of
Colours
,
upon
which
,
when
you
and
your
Ingenious
friends
shall
have
Enrich'd
it
,
a
Solid
Theory
may
be
safely
built
.
But
yet
because
this
History
is
not
meant
barely
for
a
Register
of
the
things
recorded
in
it
,
but
for
an
Apparatus
to
a
sound
and
comprehensitive
Hypothesis
,
I
thought
fit
,
so
to
temper
the
whole
Discourse
,
as
to
make
it
as
conducible
,
as
conveniently
I
can
to
that
End
,
and
therefore
I
have
not
scrupled
to
let
you
see
that
I
was
willing
,
as
to
save
you
the
labour
of
Cultivating
some
Theories
that
I
thought
would
never
enable
you
to
reach
the
Ends
you
aim
at
,
so
to
contract
your
Enquiries
into
a
Narrow
compass
,
for
both
which
purposes
I
thought
it
requisite
to
do
these
two
things
,
the
One
,
to
set
down
some
Experiments
which
by
the
help
of
the
Reflections
and
Insinuations
that
attend
them
,
may
assist
you
to
discover
the
Infirmness
and
Insufficiency
both
of
the
common
Peripatetick
Doctrine
,
and
of
the
now
more
applauded
Theory
of
the
Chymists
about
Colour
,
because
these
two
Doctrines
having
Possess'd
themselves
,
the
one
of
the
most
part
of
the
Schools
,
and
the
other
of
the
Esteem
of
the
Generality
of
Physicians
and
other
Learned
Men
,
whose
Professions
and
Ways
of
Study
do
not
exact
that
they
should
Scrupulously
examine
the
very
First
and
Simplest
Principles
of
Nature
,
I
fear'd
it
would
be
to
little
purpose
,
without
doing
something
to
discover
the
Insufficiency
of
these
Hypotheses
,
that
I
should
,
(
which
was
the
Other
thing
I
thought
requisite
for
me
to
do
)
set
down
among
my
other
Experiments
those
in
the
greatest
Number
,
that
may
let
you
see
,
that
,
till
I
shall
be
Better
Inform'd
,
I
encline
to
take
Colour
to
be
a
Modification
of
Light
,
and
would
invite
you
chiefly
to
Cultivate
that
Hypothesis
,
and
Improve
it
to
the
making
out
of
the
Generation
of
Particular
Colours
,
as
I
have
Endeavour'd
to
apply
it
to
the
Explication
of
Whiteness
and
Blackness
.
5.
Thirdly
.
But
,
Pyrophilus
,
though
this
be
at
present
the
Hypothesis
I
preferr
,
yet
I
propose
it
but
in
a
General
Sense
,
teaching
only
that
the
Beams
of
Light
,
Modify'd
by
the
Bodies
whence
they
are
sent
(
Reflected
or
Refracted
)
to
the
Eye
,
produce
there
that
Kind
of
Sensation
,
Men
commonly
call
Colour
;
But
whether
I
think
this
Modification
of
the
Light
to
be
perform'd
by
Mixing
it
with
Shades
,
or
by
Varying
the
Proportion
of
the
Progress
and
Rotation
of
the
Cartesian
Globuli
Caelestes
,
or
by
some
other
way
which
I
am
not
now
to
mention
,
I
pretend
not
here
to
Declare
.
Much
less
do
I
pretend
to
Determine
,
or
scarce
so
much
as
to
Hope
to
know
all
that
were
requisite
to
be
Known
,
to
give
You
,
or
even
my Self
,
a
perfect
account
of
the
Theory
of
Vision
and
Colours
,
for
in
Order
to
such
an
undertaking
I
would
first
Know
what
Light
is
,
and
if
it
be
a
Body
(
as
a
Body
or
the
Motion
of
a
Body
it
seems
to
be
)
what
Kind
of
Corpuscles
for
Size
and
Shape
it
consists
of
,
with
what
Swiftness
they
move
Forwards
,
and
Whirl
about
their
own
Centres
.
Then
I
would
Know
the
Nature
of
Refraction
,
which
I
take
to
be
one
of
the
Abstrusest
things
(
not
to
explicate
Plausibly
,
but
to
explicate
Satisfactorily
)
that
I
have
met
with
in
Physicks
;
I
would
further
Know
what
Kind
and
what
Degree
of
Commixture
of
Darkness
or
Shades
is
made
by
Refractions
or
Reflections
,
or
both
,
in
the
Superficial
particles
of
those
Bodies
,
that
being
Shin'd
upon
,
constantly
exhibit
the
one
,
for
Instance
,
a
Blew
,
the
other
a
Yellow
,
the
third
a
Red
Colour
;
I
would
further
Know
why
this
Contemperation
of
Light
and
Shade
,
that
is
made
,
for
Example
,
by
the
Skin
of
a
Ripe
Cherry
,
should
exhibit
a
Red
,
and
not
a
Green
,
and
the
Leaf
of
the
same
Tree
should
exhibit
a
Green
rather
than
a
Red
;
and
indeed
,
Lastly
,
why
since
the
Light
that
is
Modify'd
into
these
Colours
consists
but
of
Corpuscles
moved
against
the
Retina
or
Pith
of
the
Optick
Nerve
,
it
should
there
not
barely
give
a
Stroak
,
but
produce
a
Colour
,
whereas
a
Needle
wounding
likewise
the
Eye
,
would
not
produce
Colour
but
Pain
.
These
,
and
perhaps
other
things
I
should
think
requisite
to
be
Known
,
before
I
should
judge
my Self
to
have
fully
Comprehended
the
True
and
Whole
Nature
of
Colours
;
and
therefore
,
though
by
making
the
Experiments
and
Reflections
deliver'd
in
this
Paper
,
I
have
endeavour'd
somewhat
to
Lessen
my
Ignorance
in
this
Matter
,
and
think
it
far
more
Desireable
to
discover
a
Little
,
than
to
discover
Nothing
,
yet
I
pretend
but
to
make
it
Probable
by
the
Experiments
I
mention
,
that
some
Colours
may
be
Plausibly
enough
Explicated
in
the
General
by
the
Doctrine
here
propos'd
;
For
whensoever
I
would
Descend
to
the
Minute
and
Accurate
Explication
of
Particulars
,
I
find
my Self
very
Sensible
of
the
great
Obscurity
of
things
,
without
excepting
those
which
we
never
see
but
when
they
are
Enlightned
,
and
confess
with
Scaliger
,
Latet
natura
haec
,
(
says
he
,
Speaking
of
that
Exercitat
.
325.
Parag.
4.
of
Colour
)
&
sicut
aliarum
rerum
species
in
profundissima
caligine
inscitiae
humanae
.
THE
EXPERIMENTAL
HISTORY
OF
COLOURS
.
PART
.
II.
Of
the
Nature
of
Whiteness
and
Blackness
.
CHAP.
I.
1.
THough
after
what
I
have
acknowledged
,
Pyrophilus
,
of
the
Abstruse
Nature
of
Colours
in
particular
,
you
will
easily
believe
,
that
I
pretend
not
to
give
you
a
Satisfactory
account
of
Whiteness
and
Blackness
;
Yet
not
wholly
to
frustrate
your
Expectation
of
my
offering
something
by
way
of
Specimen
towards
the
Explication
of
some
Colours
in
particular
,
I
shall
make
choice
of
These
as
the
most
Simple
Ones
,
(
and
by
reason
of
their
mutual
Opposition
the
Least
hardly
explicable
)
about
which
to
present
you
my
Thoughts
,
upon
condition
you
will
take
them
at
most
to
be
my
Conjectures
,
not
my
Opinions
.
2.
When
I
apply'd
my Self
to
consider
,
how
the
cause
of
Whiteness
might
be
explan'd
by
Intelligible
and
Mechanical
Principles
,
I
remembred
not
to
have
met
with
any
thing
among
the
Antient
Corpuscularian
Philosophers
,
touching
the
Quality
we
call
Whiteness
,
save
that
Democritus
is
by
Aristotle
said
to
have
ascrib'd
the
Whiteness
of
Album
quippe
&
nigrum
,
hoc
quidem
asperum
esse
dicit
,
hoe
vero
laeve
.
de
Sensu
3.
&
Sensil
.
3.
Bodies
to
their
Smoothness
,
and
on
the
contrary
their
Blackness
to
their
Asperity
.
But
though
about
the
Latter
of
those
Qualities
his
Opinion
be
allowable
,
as
we
shall
see
anon
,
yet
that
he
needs
a
Favourable
Interpretation
in
what
is
Deliver'd
concerning
the
First
,
(
at
least
if
his
Doctrine
be
not
Mis-represented
in
this
point
,
as
it
has
been
in
many
others
)
we
shall
quickly
have
Occasion
to
manifest
.
But
amongst
the
Moderns
,
the
most
Learned
Gassendus
in
his
Ingenious
Epistle
publish'd
in
the
Year
1642.
De
apparente
Magnitudine
solis
humilis
&
sublimis
,
reviving
the
Atomical
Philosophy
,
has
,
though
but
Incidentally
,
deliver'd
something
towards
the
Explication
of
Whiteness
upon
Mechanical
Principles
:
And
because
no
Man
that
I
know
of
,
has
done
so
before
him
,
I
shall
,
to
be
sure
to
Epist.
2.
pag.
45.
do
him
Right
,
give
you
his
Sense
in
his
own
Words
:
Cogites
velim
(
says
he
)
lucem
quidem
in
Diaphano
nullius
coloris
videri
,
sed
in
Opaco
tamen
terminante
Candicare
,
ac
tantò
magis
,
quantò
densior
sea
collectior
fuerit
.
Deinde
aquam
non
esse
quidem
coloris
ex
se
candidi
&
radium
tamen
ex
eâ
reflexum
versus
oculum
candicare
.
Rursus
cum
plana
aquae
Superficies
non
nifi
ex
una
parte
eam
reflexionem
faciat
:
si
contigerit
tamen
illam
in
aliquot
bullas
intumescere
,
bullam
unamquamque
reflectionem
facere
,
&
candoris
speciem
creare
certa
Superficiei
parte
.
Ad
haec
Spumam
ex
aqua
pura
non
alia
ratione
videri
candescere
&
albescerere
quam
quod
sit
congeries
confertissima
minutissimarum
bullarum
,
quarum
unaquaeque
suum
radium
reflectit
,
unde
continens
candor
alborve
apparet
.
Denique
Nivem
nihil
aliud
videri
quam
speciem
purissimae
spumae
ex
bullulis
quam
minutissimis
&
confertissimis
cohaerentis
.
Sed
ridiculum
me
exhibeam
,
si
sales
meas
nugas
uberius
proponem
.
3.
But
though
in
this
passage
,
that
very
Ingenious
Person
has
Anticipated
part
of
what
I
should
say
;
Yet
I
presume
you
will
for
all
that
expect
,
that
I
should
give
you
a
fuller
Account
of
that
.
Notion
of
Whiteness
,
which
I
have
the
least
Exceptions
to
,
and
of
the
Particulars
whence
I
deduce
it
,
which
to
do
,
I
must
mention
to
you
the
following
Experiments
and
Observations
.
Whiteness
then
consider'd
as
a
Quality
in
the
Object
,
seems
chiefly
to
depend
upon
this
,
That
the
Superficies
of
the
Body
that
is
call'd
White
,
is
Asperated
by
almost
innumerable
Small
Surfaces
,
which
being
of
an
almost
Specular
Nature
,
are
also
so
Plac'd
,
that
some
Looking
this
way
,
and
some
that
way
,
they
yet
Reflect
the
Rays
of
Light
that
fall
on
them
,
not
towards
one
another
,
but
outwards
towards
the
Spectators
Eye
.
In
this
Rude
and
General
account
of
Whiteness
,
it
seems
that
besides
those
Qualities
,
which
are
common
to
Bodies
of
other
Colours
,
as
for
instance
the
Minuteness
and
Number
of
the
Superficial
parts
,
the
two
chief
things
attributed
to
Bodies
as
White
are
made
to
be
,
First
,
that
its
Little
Protuberances
and
Superficial
parts
be
of
somewhat
a
Specular
Nature
,
that
they
may
as
little
Looking-glasses
each
of
them
Reflect
the
Beams
it
receives
,
(
or
the
little
Picture
of
the
Sun
made
on
it
)
without
otherwise
considerably
Altering
them
;
whereas
in
most
other
Colours
,
they
are
wont
to
be
much
Chang'd
,
by
being
also
Refracted
,
or
by
being
Return'd
to
the
Eye
,
mixt
with
Shades
or
otherwise
.
And
next
,
that
its
Superficial
parts
be
so
Situated
,
that
they
Retain
not
the
Incident
Rays
of
Light
by
Reflecting
them
Inwards
,
but
Send
them
almost
all
Back
,
so
that
the
Outermost
Corpuscles
of
a
White
Body
,
having
their
Various
Little
Surfaces
of
a
Specular
Nature
,
a
Man
can
from
no
place
Behold
the
Body
,
but
that
there
will
be
among
those
Innumerable
Superficieculae
,
that
Look
some
one
way
,
and
some
another
,
enough
of
them
Obverted
to
his
Eye
,
to
afford
like
a
broken
Looking-glass
,
a
confused
Idaea
,
or
Representation
of
Light
,
and
make
such
an
Impression
on
the
Organ
,
as
that
for
which
Men
are
wont
to
call
a
Body
White
.
But
this
Notion
will
perhaps
be
best
Explan'd
by
the
same
Experiments
and
Observations
,
on
which
it
is
Built
,
And
therefore
I
shall
now
advance
to
Them
.
4.
And
in
the
first
place
I
consider
,
that
the
Sun
and
other
Powerfully
Lucid
Bodies
,
are
not
only
wont
to
Offend
,
which
we
call
to
Dazle
our
Eyes
,
but
that
if
any
Colour
be
to
be
Ascrib'd
to
them
as
they
are
Lucid
,
it
seems
it
should
be
Whiteness
:
For
the
Sun
at
Noon-day
,
and
in
Clear
weather
,
and
when
his
Face
is
less
Troubled
,
and
as
it
were
Stained
by
the
Steams
of
Sublunary
Bodies
,
and
when
his
Beams
have
much
less
of
the
Atmosphere
to
Traject
in
their
Passage
to
our
Eyes
,
appears
of
a
Colour
more
approaching
to
White
,
than
when
nearer
the
Horizon
,
the
Interposition
of
certain
Sorts
of
Fumes
and
Vapours
make
him
oftentimes
appear
either
Red
,
or
at
least
more
Yellow
.
And
when
the
Sun
Shines
upon
that
Natural
Looking-glass
,
a
Smooth
water
,
that
part
of
it
,
which
appears
to
this
or
that
particular
Beholder
,
the
most
Shin'd
on
,
does
to
his
Eye
seem
far
Whiter
than
the
rest
.
And
here
I
shall
add
,
that
I
have
sometimes
had
the
Opportunity
to
observe
a
thing
,
that
may
make
to
my
present
purpose
,
namely
,
that
when
the
Sun
was
Veil'd
over
as
it
were
,
with
a
Thin
White
Cloud
,
and
yet
was
too
Bright
to
be
Look'd
upon
Directly
without
Dazling
,
by
casting
my
Eyes
upon
a
Smooth
water
,
as
we
sometimes
do
to
observe
Eclipses
without
prejudice
to
our
Eyes
,
the
Sun
then
not
far
from
the
Meridian
,
appear'd
to
me
not
Red
,
but
so
White
,
that
't
was
not
without
some
Wonder
,
that
I
made
the
Observation
.
Besides
,
though
we
in
English
are
wont
to
say
,
a
thing
is
Red
hot
,
as
an
Expression
of
its
being
Superlatively
Ignitum
,
(
if
I
may
so
Speak
for
want
of
a
proper
English
word
)
yet
in
the
Forges
of
Smiths
,
and
the
Furnaces
of
other
Artificers
,
by
that
which
they
call
a
White
heat
,
they
mean
a
further
Degree
of
Ignition
,
than
by
that
which
both
they
and
we
call
a
Red
heat
.
5.
Secondly
,
I
consider
,
that
common
Experience
informs
us
,
that
as
much
Light
Over-powers
the
Eye
,
so
when
the
Ground
is
covered
with
Snow
,
(
a
Body
extremely
White
)
those
that
have
Weak
Eyes
are
wont
to
complain
of
too
much
Light
:
And
even
those
that
have
not
,
are
generally
Sensible
of
an
Extraordinary
measure
of
Light
in
the
Air
;
and
if
they
are
fain
to
Look
very
long
upon
the
Snow
,
find
their
Sight
Offended
by
it
.
On
which
occasion
we
may
call
to
mind
what
Xenophon
relates
,
that
his
Cyrus
marching
his
Army
for
divers
days
through
Mountains
covered
with
Snow
,
the
Dazling
splendor
of
its
Whiteness
prejudic'd
the
Sight
of
very
many
of
his
Souldiers
,
and
Blinded
some
of
them
;
and
other
Stories
of
that
Nature
may
be
met
with
in
Writers
of
good
Note
.
And
the
like
has
been
affirm'd
to
me
by
credible
Persons
of
my
own
Acquaintance
,
and
especially
by
one
who
though
Skill'd
in
Physick
and
not
Antient
confess'd
to
me
when
I
purposely
ask'd
him
,
that
not
only
during
his
stay
in
Muscovy
,
he
found
his
Eyes
much
Impair'd
,
by
being
reduc'd
frequently
to
Travel
in
the
Snow
,
but
that
the
Weakness
of
his
Eyes
did
not
Leave
him
when
he
left
that
Country
,
but
has
follow'd
him
into
these
Parts
,
and
yet
continues
to
Trouble
him
.
And
to
this
doth
agree
what
I
as
well
as
others
have
observ'd
,
namely
,
that
when
I
Travell'd
by
Night
,
when
the
Ground
was
all
cover'd
with
Snow
,
though
the
Night
otherwise
would
not
have
been
Lightsome
,
yet
I
could
very
well
see
to
Choose
my
way
.
But
much
more
Remarkable
to
my
present
purpose
is
that
,
which
I
have
met
with
in
Olaus
Magnus
,
concerning
the
way
of
Travelling
in
Winter
Gent.
Septen
.
Histor.
lib.
4.
cap.
13.
in
the
Northern
Regions
,
where
the
Days
of
that
Season
are
so
very
Short
;
for
after
other
things
not
needfull
to
be
here
Transcribed
:
Iter
,
says
he
,
Diurnum
duoscilicet
montana
milliaria
(
quae
12
Italica
sunt
)
conficiunt
.
Nocte
verò
sub
splendissima
luna
,
duplatum
iter
consumunt
aut
triplatum
.
Neque
id
incommode
fit
,
cum
nivium
reverberatione
lunaris
splendor
sublimes
&
declives
campos
illustret
,
ac
etiam
montium
praecipitia
ac
noxias
feras
à
longè
prospiciant
evitandas
.
Which
Testimony
I
the
less
Scruple
to
allege
,
because
that
it
agrees
very
well
with
what
has
been
Affirm'd
to
me
by
a
Physician
of
Mosco
,
whom
the
Notion
I
have
been
Treating
of
concerning
Whiteness
invited
me
to
ask
whether
he
could
not
See
much
farther
when
he
Travell'd
by
Night
in
Russia
than
he
could
do
in
England
,
or
elsewhere
,
when
there
was
no
Snow
upon
the
Ground
;
For
this
Ingenious
Person
inform'd
me
,
that
he
could
See
Things
at
a
farr
greater
Distance
,
and
with
more
Clearness
,
when
he
Travell'd
by
Night
on
the
Russian
Snow
,
though
without
the
Assistance
of
Moon-shine
,
than
we
in
these
Parts
would
easily
be
perswaded
.
Though
it
seems
not
unlikely
to
me
,
that
the
Intenseness
of
the
Cold
may
contribute
something
to
the
considerableness
of
the
Effect
,
by
much
Clearing
the
Air
of
Darkish
Steams
,
which
in
these
more
Temperate
Climates
are
wont
to
Thicken
it
in
Snowy
weather
:
For
having
purposely
inquir'd
of
this
Doctor
,
and
consulted
that
Ingenious
Navigator
Captain
Iames's
Voyage
hereafter
to
be
further
mention'd
,
I
find
both
their
Relations
agree
in
this
,
that
in
Dark
Frosty
Nights
they
could
Discover
more
Stars
,
and
See
the
rest
Clearer
than
we
in
England
are
wont
to
do
.
6.
I
know
indeed
that
divers
Learned
Men
think
,
that
Snow
so
strongly
Affects
our
Eyes
,
not
by
a
Borrow'd
,
but
a
Native
Light
;
But
I
venture
to
give
it
as
a
Proof
,
that
White
Bodies
reflect
more
Light
than
Others
,
because
having
once
purposely
plac'd
a
parcel
of
Snow
in
a
Room
carefully
Darkned
,
that
no
Celestial
Light
might
come
to
fall
upon
it
;
neither
I
,
nor
an
ingenious
Person
,
(
Skill'd
in
Opticks
)
whom
I
desir'd
for
a
Witness
,
could
find
;
that
it
had
any
other
Light
than
what
it
receiv'd
.
And
however
,
't
is
usual
among
those
that
Travel
in
Dark
Nights
,
that
the
Guides
wear
something
of
White
to
be
Discern'd
by
,
there
being
scarce
any
Night
so
Dark
,
but
that
in
the
Free
Air
there
remains
some
Light
,
though
Broken
and
Debilitated
perhaps
by
a
thousand
Reflections
from
the
Opacous
Corpuscles
that
Swim
in
the
Air
,
and
send
it
to
one
another
before
it
comes
to
arrive
at
the
Eye
.
7.
Thirdly
,
And
the
better
to
shew
that
White
Bodies
reflect
store
of
Light
,
in
comparison
of
those
that
are
otherwise
Colour'd
,
I
did
in
the
Darkn'd
Room
,
formerly
mention'd
,
hold
nor
far
from
the
Hole
,
at
which
the
Light
was
admitted
,
a
Sheet
only
of
White
Paper
,
from
whence
casting
the
Sun-beams
upon
a
White
Wall
,
whereunto
it
was
Obverted
,
it
manifestly
appear'd
both
to
Me
,
and
to
the
Person
I
took
for
a
Witness
of
the
Experiment
,
that
it
Reflected
a
far
greater
Light
;
than
any
of
the
other
Colours
formerly
mention'd
,
the
Light
so
thrown
upon
the
Wall
notably
Enlightning
it
,
and
by
it
a
good
part
of
the
Room
.
And
yet
further
to
shew
you
,
that
White
Bodies
Reflect
the
Beams
From
them
,
and
not
Towards
themselves
,
Let
me
add
,
that
Ordinary
Burning-glasses
,
such
as
are
wont
to
be
employ'd
to
light
Tobacco
,
will
not
in
a
great
while
Burn
,
or
so
much
as
Discolour
a
Sheet
of
White
Paper
.
Insomuch
that
even
when
I
was
a
Boy
,
and
Lov'd
to
make
Tryals
with
Burning-glasses
,
I
could
not
but
wonder
at
this
Odd
Phaenomenon
,
which
set
me
very
Early
upon
Guessing
at
the
Nature
of
Whiteness
,
especially
because
I
took
notice
,
that
the
Image
of
the
Sun
upon
a
White
Paper
was
not
so
well
Defin'd
(
the
Light
seeming
too
Diffus'd
)
as
upon
Black
,
and
because
I
try'd
,
that
Blacking
over
the
Paper
with
Ink
,
not
only
the
Ink
would
be
quickly
Dry'd
up
,
but
the
Paper
that
I
could
not
Burn
before
,
would
be
quickly
set
on
Fire
.
I
have
also
try'd
,
that
by
exposing
my
Hand
with
a
Thin
Black
Glove
over
it
to
the
Warm
Sun
;
it
was
thereby
very
quickly
and
considerably
more
Heated
,
than
if
I
took
off
the
Glove
,
and
held
my
Hand
Naked
,
or
put
on
it
another
Glove
of
Thin
but
White
Leather
.
And
having
thus
shewn
you
,
Pyrophilus
,
that
White
Bodies
reflect
the
most
Light
of
any
,
let
us
now
proceed
,
to
consider
what
is
further
to
be
taken
notice
of
in
them
,
in
order
to
our
present
Enquiry
.
8.
And
Fourthly
,
whereas
among
the
Dispositions
we
attributed
to
White
Bodies
,
we
also
intimated
this
,
That
such
Bodies
are
apt
,
like
Speculums
,
though
but
Imperfect
ones
,
to
Reflect
the
Light
that
falls
on
them
Untroubled
or
Unstain'd
,
we
shall
besides
other
particulars
to
be
met
with
in
these
Papers
,
offer
you
this
in
favour
of
the
Conjecture
;
That
in
the
Darkned
Room
several
times
mention'd
in
this
Treatise
,
we
try'd
that
the
Sun-beams
being
cast
from
a
Coloured
Body
upon
a
neighbouring
White
Wall
,
the
Determinate
Colour
of
the
Body
was
from
the
Wall
reflected
to
the
Eye
;
whereas
we
could
in
divers
cases
manifestly
Alter
the
Colour
arriving
at
the
Eye
,
by
Substituting
at
a
convenient
Distance
,
a
(
conveniently
)
Colour'd
(
and
Glossy
)
Body
instead
of
the
White
Wall
.
As
by
throwing
the
Beams
from
a
Yellow
Body
upon
a
Blew
,
there
would
be
Exhibited
a
kind
of
Green
,
as
in
the
Experiments
about
Colours
is
more
fully
Declar'd
.
9.
I
know
not
whether
I
should
on
this
Occasion
take
notice
,
that
when
,
as
when
looking
upon
the
Calm
and
Smooth
Surface
of
a
River
betwixt
my
Eye
and
the
Sun
,
it
appear'd
to
be
a
natural
Speculum
,
wherein
that
Part
which
Reflected
to
my
Eye
the
Entire
and
defin'd
Image
of
the
Sun
,
and
the
Beams
less
remote
from
those
which
exhibited
That
Image
,
appear'd
indeed
of
a
great
and
Whitish
Brightness
,
but
the
rest
Comparatively
Dark
enough
:
if
afterwards
the
Superficies
chanc'd
to
be
a
little
,
but
not
much
troubled
,
by
a
gentle
Breath
of
Wind
,
and
thereby
reduc'd
into
a
Multitude
of
Small
and
Smooth
Speculums
,
the
Surface
of
the
River
would
suitably
to
the
Doctrine
lately
deliver'd
,
at
a
Distance
appear
very
much
of
Kin
to
White
,
though
it
would
lose
that
Brightness
or
Whiteness
upon
the
Return
of
the
Surface
to
Calmness
and
an
Uniform
Level
.
And
I
have
sometimes
for
Tryals
sake
brought
in
by
a
Lenticular
Glass
,
the
Image
of
a
River
,
Shin'd
upon
by
the
Sun
,
into
an
Upper
Room
Darkn'd
,
and
Distant
about
a
Quarter
of
a
Mile
from
the
River
,
by
which
means
the
Numerous
Declining
Surfaces
of
the
Water
appear'd
so
Contracted
,
that
upon
the
Body
that
receiv'd
the
Images
,
the
whole
River
appear'd
a
very
White
Object
at
two
or
three
paces
distance
.
But
if
we
drew
Near
it
,
this
Whiteness
appear'd
to
proceed
from
an
Innumerable
company
of
Lucid
Reflections
,
from
the
several
Gently
wav'd
Superficies
of
the
Water
,
which
look'd
Near
at
hand
like
a
Multitude
of
very
Little
,
but
Shining
Scales
of
Fish
,
of
which
many
did
every
moment
Disappear
,
and
as
many
were
by
the
Sun
,
Wind
and
River
generated
anew
.
But
though
this
Observation
seem'd
Sufficiently
to
discover
,
how
the
Appearing
Whiteness
in
that
case
was
Produc'd
,
yet
in
some
other
cases
Water
may
have
the
Same
,
though
not
so
Vivid
a
Colour
upon
other
Accounts
;
for
oftentimes
it
happens
that
the
Smooth
Surface
of
the
Water
does
appear
Bright
or
Whitish
,
by
reason
of
the
Reflection
not
immediatly
of
the
Images
of
the
Sun
,
but
of
the
Brightness
of
the
Sky
;
and
in
such
cases
a
Convenient
Wind
may
where
it
passes
along
make
the
Surface
look
Black
,
by
causing
many
such
Furrows
and
Cavities
,
as
may
make
the
Inflected
Superficies
of
the
Water
reflect
the
Brightness
of
the
Sky
rather
Inward
than
Outward
.
And
again
,
if
the
Wind
increase
into
a
Storm
,
the
Water
may
appear
White
,
especially
near
the
Shore
and
the
Ship
,
namely
because
the
Rude
Agitation
Breaks
it
into
Fome
or
Froth
.
So
much
do
Whiteness
and
Blackness
depend
upon
the
Disposition
of
the
Superficial
parts
of
a
Body
to
Reflect
the
Beams
of
Light
Inward
or
Outward
.
But
that
as
White
Bodies
reflect
the
most
Light
of
any
,
so
there
Superficial
Particles
are
,
in
the
Sense
newly
Deliver'd
,
of
a
Specular
Nature
,
I
shall
now
further
endeavour
to
shew
both
by
the
making
of
Specular
bodies
White
,
and
the
making
of
a
White
body
Specular
.
10.
In
the
Fifth
place
then
,
I
will
inform
You
,
that
(
not
to
repeat
what
Gassendus
observes
concerning
Water
)
I
have
for
Curiosity
sake
Distill'd
Quick-silver
in
a
Cucurbit
,
fitted
with
a
Capacious
Glass-head
,
and
observ'd
that
when
the
Operation
was
perform'd
by
the
Degrees
of
Fire
requisite
for
my
purpose
,
there
would
stick
to
the
Inside
of
the
Alembick
a
multitude
of
Little
round
drops
of
Mercury
.
And
as
you
know
that
Mercury
is
a
Specular
Body
,
so
each
of
these
Little
drops
was
a
small
round
Looking-glass
,
and
a
Multitude
of
them
lying
Thick
and
Near
one
another
,
they
did
both
in
my
Judgment
,
and
that
of
those
I
Invited
to
see
it
,
make
the
Glass
they
were
fastened
to
,
appear
manifestly
a
White
Body
.
And
yet
as
I
said
,
this
Whiteness
depended
upon
the
Minuteness
and
Nearness
of
the
Little
Mercurial
Globuli
,
the
Convexity
of
whose
Surfaces
fitted
them
to
represent
in
a
Narrow
compass
a
Multitude
of
Little
Lucid
Images
to
differingly
situated
Beholders
.
And
here
let
me
observe
a
thing
that
seems
much
to
countenance
the
Notion
I
have
been
recommending
:
namely
,
that
whereas
divers
parts
of
the
Sky
,
and
especially
the
Milky-way
,
do
to
the
naked
Eye
appear
White
,
(
as
the
name
it self
imports
)
yet
the
Galaxie
look'd
upon
through
the
Telescope
,
does
not
shew
White
,
but
appears
to
be
made
up
of
a
Vast
multitude
of
Little
Starrs
;
so
that
a
Multitude
of
Lucid
Bodies
,
if
they
be
so
Small
that
they
cannot
Singly
or
apart
be
discern'd
by
the
Eye
,
and
if
they
be
sufficiently
Thick
set
by
one
another
,
may
by
their
confus'd
beams
appear
to
the
Eye
One
White
Body
.
And
why
it
is
not
possible
,
that
the
like
may
be
done
,
when
a
Multitude
of
Bright
and
Little
Corpuscles
being
crowded
together
,
are
made
to
send
together
Vivid
beams
to
the
Eye
,
though
they
Shine
but
as
the
Planets
by
a
Borrow'd
Light
?
11.
But
to
return
to
our
Experiments
.
We
may
take
notice
,
That
the
White
of
an
Egg
,
though
in
part
Transparent
,
yet
by
its
power
of
Reflecting
some
Incident
Rays
of
Light
,
is
in
some
measure
a
Natural
Speculum
,
being
long
agitated
with
a
Whisk
or
Spoon
,
loses
its
Transparency
,
and
becomes
very
White
,
by
being
turn'd
into
Froth
,
that
is
into
an
Aggregate
of
Numerous
small
Bubbles
,
whose
Convex
Superficies
fits
them
to
Reflect
the
Light
every
way
Outwards
.
And
't
is
worth
Noting
,
that
when
Water
,
for
instance
,
is
Agitated
into
Froth
,
if
the
Bubbles
be
Great
and
Few
,
the
Whiteness
will
be
but
Faint
,
because
the
number
of
Specula
within
a
Narrow
compass
is
but
Small
,
and
they
are
not
Thick
set
enough
to
Reflect
so
Many
Little
Images
or
Beams
of
the
Lucid
Body
,
as
are
requisite
to
produce
a
Vigorous
Sensation
of
Whiteness
:
And
partly
least
it
should
be
said
,
that
the
Whiteness
of
such
Globulous
Particles
proceeds
from
the
Air
Included
in
the
Froth
;
(
which
to
make
good
,
it
should
be
prov'd
that
the
Air
it self
is
White
)
and
partly
to
illustrate
the
better
the
Notion
we
have
propos'd
of
Whiteness
,
I
shall
add
,
that
I
purposely
made
this
Experiment
,
I
took
a
quantity
Fair
water
,
&
put
to
it
in
a
clear
Glass
phial
,
a
convenient
quantity
of
Oyl
or
Spirit
of
Turpentine
,
because
that
Liquor
will
not
Incorporate
with
Water
,
and
yet
is
almost
as
Clear
and
Colourless
as
it
;
these
being
Gently
Shaken
together
,
the
Agitation
breaks
the
Oyl
(
which
as
I
said
,
is
Indispos'd
to
Mix
like
Wine
or
Milk
per
minima
with
the
Water
)
into
a
Multitude
of
Little
Globes
,
which
each
of
them
Reflecting
Outwards
a
Lucid
Image
,
make
the
Imperfect
Mixture
of
the
two
Liquors
appear
Whitish
;
but
if
by
Vehemently
Shaking
the
Glass
for
a
competent
time
you
make
a
further
Comminution
of
the
Oyl
into
far
more
Numerous
and
Smaller
Globuli
,
and
thereby
confound
it
also
better
with
the
Water
,
the
Mixture
will
appear
of
a
Much
greater
Whiteness
,
and
almost
like
Milk
;
whereas
if
the
Glass
be
a
while
let
alone
,
the
Colour
will
by
degrees
Impair
,
as
the
Oyly
globes
grow
Fewer
and
Bigger
,
and
at
length
will
quite
Vanish
,
leaving
both
the
Liquors
Distinct
and
Diaphanous
as
before
.
And
such
a
Tryal
hath
not
ill
succeeded
,
when
insteed
of
the
Colourless
Oyl
of
Turpentine
I
took
a
Yellow
Mixture
made
of
a
good
Proportion
of
Crude
Turpentine
dissolv'd
in
that
Liquor
;
and
(
if
I
mis-remember
not
)
it
also
succeeded
better
than
one
would
expect
,
when
I
employ'd
an
Oyl
brought
by
Filings
of
Copper
infused
in
it
,
to
a
deep
Green
.
And
this
(
by
the
way
)
may
be
the
Reason
,
why
often
times
when
the
Oyls
of
some
Spices
and
of
Anniseeds
&c.
are
Distilled
in
a
Limbec
with
Water
,
the
Water
(
as
I
have
several
times
observ'd
)
comes
over
Whitish
,
and
will
perhaps
continue
so
for
a
good
while
,
because
if
the
Fire
be
made
too
Strong
,
the
subtile
Chymical
Oyl
is
thereby
much
Agitated
and
Broken
,
and
Blended
with
the
Water
in
such
Numerous
and
Minute
Globules
,
as
cannot
easily
in
a
short
time
Emerge
to
the
Top
of
the
Water
,
and
whilst
they
Remain
in
it
,
make
it
,
for
the
Reason
newly
intimated
,
look
Whitish
;
and
perhaps
upon
the
same
Ground
a
cause
may
be
rendred
,
why
Hot
water
is
observ'd
to
be
usually
more
Opacous
and
Whitish
,
than
the
same
Water
Cold
,
the
Agitation
turning
the
more
Spirituous
or
otherwise
Conveniently
Dispos'd
Particles
of
the
Water
into
Vapours
,
thereby
Producing
in
the
Body
of
the
Liquor
a
Multitude
of
Small
Bubbles
,
which
interrupt
the
Free
passage
,
that
the
Beams
of
Light
would
else
have
Every
way
,
and
from
the
Innermost
parts
of
the
Water
Reflect
many
of
them
Outwards
.
These
and
the
like
Examples
,
Pyrophilus
,
have
induc'd
me
to
Suspect
,
that
the
Superficial
Particles
of
White
bodies
,
may
for
the
Most
part
be
as
well
Convex
as
Smooth
;
I
content
my self
to
say
Suspect
and
for
the
most
part
,
because
it
seems
not
Easie
to
prove
,
that
when
Diaphanous
bodies
,
as
we
shall
see
by
and
by
,
are
reduc'd
into
White
Powders
,
each
Corpuscle
must
needs
be
of
a
Convex
Superficies
,
since
perhaps
it
may
Suffice
that
Specular
Surfaces
look
severally
ways
.
For
(
as
we
have
seen
)
when
a
Diaphanous
Body
comes
to
be
reduc'd
to
very
Minute
parts
,
it
thereby
requires
a
Multitude
of
Little
Surfaces
within
a
Narrow
compass
.
And
though
each
of
these
should
not
be
of
a
Figure
Convenient
to
Reflect
a
Round
Image
of
the
Sun
,
yet
even
from
such
an
Inconveniently
Figur'd
body
,
there
may
be
Reflected
some
(
either
Streight
or
Crooked
)
Physical
Line
of
Light
,
which
Line
I
call
Physical
,
because
it
has
some
Breadth
in
it
,
and
in
which
Line
in
many
cases
some
Refraction
of
the
Light
falling
upon
the
Body
it
depends
on
,
may
contribute
to
the
Brightness
,
as
if
a
Slender
Wire
;
or
Solid
Cylinder
of
Glass
be
expos'd
to
the
Light
,
you
shall
see
in
some
part
of
it
a
vivid
Line
of
Light
,
and
if
we
were
able
to
draw
out
and
lay
together
a
Multitude
of
these
Little
Wires
or
Thrids
of
Glass
,
so
Slender
,
that
the
Eye
could
not
discern
a
Distance
betwixt
the
Luminous
Lines
,
there
is
little
doubt
(
as
far
as
I
can
guess
by
a
Tryal
purposely
made
with
very
Slender
,
but
far
less
Slender
Thrids
of
Glass
,
whose
Aggregate
was
Look'd
upon
one
way
White
)
but
the
whole
Physical
Superficies
compos'd
of
them
,
would
to
the
Eye
appear
White
,
and
if
so
,
it
will
not
be
always
necessary
that
the
Figure
of
those
Corpuscles
,
that
make
a
Body
appear
White
,
should
be
Globulous
.
And
as
for
Snow
it self
,
though
the
Learned
Gassendus
(
as
we
have
seen
above
)
makes
it
to
seem
nothing
else
but
a
pure
Frozen
Froth
,
consisting
of
exceedingly
Minute
and
Thick
set
Bubbles
;
yet
I
see
no
necessity
of
Admitting
that
,
since
not
only
by
the
Variously
and
Curiously
Figur'd
Snow
,
that
I
have
divers
times
had
the
Opportunity
with
Pleasure
to
observe
,
but
also
by
the
Common
Snow
,
it
rather
doth
appear
both
to
the
Naked
Eye
,
and
in
a
Microscope
,
often
,
if
not
most
commonly
,
to
consist
principally
of
Little
Slender
Icicles
of
several
Shapes
,
which
afford
such
Numerous
Lines
of
Light
,
as
we
have
been
newly
Speaking
of
.
12.
Sixthly
,
If
you
take
a
Diaphanous
Body
,
as
for
instance
a
Piece
of
Glass
,
and
reduce
it
to
Powder
,
the
same
Body
,
which
when
it
was
Entire
,
freely
Transmitted
the
Beams
of
Light
,
acquiring
by
Contusion
a
multitude
of
Minute
Surfaces
,
each
of
which
is
as
it
were
a
Little
,
but
Imperfect
Speculum
,
is
qualify'd
to
Reflect
in
a
Confus'd
manner
,
so
many
either
Beams
,
or
Little
and
Singly
Unobservable
Images
of
the
Lucid
Body
,
that
from
a
Diaphanous
it
Degenerates
into
a
White
Body
.
And
I
remember
,
I
have
for
Trials
sake
taken
Lumps
of
Rock
Crystal
,
and
Heating
them
Red
hot
in
a
Crucible
,
I
found
according
to
my
Expectation
,
that
being
Quench'd
in
Fair
water
,
even
those
that
remain'd
in
seemingly
entire
Lumps
,
exchang'd
their
Translucency
for
Whiteness
,
the
Ignition
and
Extinction
having
as
it
were
Crack'd
each
Lump
into
a
multitude
of
Minute
Bodies
,
and
thereby
given
it
a
great
multitude
of
new
Surfaces
.
And
ev'n
with
Diaphanous
Bodies
,
that
are
Colour'd
,
there
may
be
this
way
a
Greater
Degree
of
Whiteness
produc'd
,
than
one
would
lightly
think
;
as
I
remember
,
I
have
by
Contusion
obtain'd
Whitish
Powders
of
Granates
,
Glass
of
Antimony
,
and
Emeralds
finely
Beaten
,
and
you
may
more
easily
make
the
Experiment
,
by
taking
Good
Venereal
Vitriol
of
a
Deep
Blew
,
and
comparing
with
some
of
the
Entire
Crystalls
purposely
reserv'd
,
some
of
the
Subtile
Powder
of
the
same
Salt
,
which
will
Comparatively
exhibit
a
very
considerable
degree
of
Whitishness
.
13.
Seventhly
;
And
as
by
a
Change
of
Position
in
the
Parts
,
a
Body
that
is
not
White
,
may
be
made
White
,
so
by
a
Slight
change
of
the
Texture
of
its
Surface
,
a
White
Body
may
be
Depriv'd
of
its
Whiteness
.
For
if
,
(
as
I
have
try'd
in
Gold-smiths
Shops
)
you
take
a
piece
of
Silver
that
has
been
freshly
Boyl'd
,
as
the
Artificers
call
it
,
(
which
is
done
by
,
first
Brushing
,
and
then
Decocting
it
with
Salt
and
Tartar
,
and
perhaps
some
other
Ingredients
)
you
shall
find
it
to
be
of
a
Lovely
White
.
But
if
you
take
a
piece
of
Smooth
Steel
,
and
therewith
Burnish
a
part
of
it
,
which
may
be
presently
done
;
you
shall
find
that
Part
will
Lose
its
Whiteness
,
and
turn
a
Speculum
,
looking
almost
every
where
Dark
,
as
other
Looking-glasses
do
,
which
may
not
a
little
confirm
our
Doctrine
.
For
by
this
we
may
guess
,
what
it
is
chiefly
that
made
the
Body
White
before
,
by
considering
that
all
that
was
done
to
deprive
it
of
that
Whiteness
,
was
only
to
Depress
the
Little
Protuberances
that
were
before
on
the
Surface
of
the
Silver
into
one
Continu'd
Superficies
,
and
thereby
effect
this
,
that
now
the
Image
of
the
Lucid
Body
,
and
consequently
a
Kind
of
Whiteness
shall
appear
to
your
Eye
;
but
in
some
place
of
the
greater
Silver
Looking-glass
(
whence
the
Beams
reflected
at
an
Angle
Equal
to
that
wherewith
they
fall
on
it
,
may
reach
your
Eye
)
whilst
the
Asperity
remain'd
Undestroy'd
,
the
Light
falling
on
innumerable
Little
Specula
Obverted
some
one
way
,
and
some
another
,
did
from
all
Sensibly
Distinguishable
parts
of
the
Superficies
reflect
confus'd
Beams
or
Representations
of
Light
to
the
Beholders
Eye
,
from
whence
soever
he
chance
to
Look
upon
it
.
And
among
the
Experiments
annex'd
to
this
Discourse
,
you
will
find
One
,
wherein
by
the
Change
of
Texture
in
Bodies
,
Whiteness
is
in
a
Trice
both
Generated
and
Destroy'd
.
CHAP.
II.
1.
WHat
we
have
Discours'd
of
Whiteness
,
may
somewhat
Assist
us
to
form
a
Notion
of
Blackness
,
those
two
Qualities
being
Contrary
enough
to
Illustrate
each
other
.
Yet
among
the
Antient
Philosophers
I
find
less
Assistance
to
form
a
Notion
of
Blackness
than
of
Whiteness
,
only
Democritus
in
the
passage
above
Recited
out
of
Aristotle
has
given
a
General
Hint
of
the
Cause
of
this
Colour
,
by
referring
the
Blackness
of
Bodies
to
their
Asperity
.
But
this
I
call
but
a
General
Hint
,
because
those
Bodies
that
are
Green
,
and
Purple
,
and
Blew
,
seem
to
be
so
as
well
as
Black
ones
,
upon
the
Account
of
their
Superficial
Asperity
.
But
among
the
Moderns
,
the
formerly
mention'd
Gassendus
,
perhaps
invited
by
this
Hint
of
Democritus
,
has
Incidentally
in
another
Epistle
given
us
,
though
a
very
Short
,
yet
a
somewhat
Clearer
account
of
the
Nature
of
Blackness
in
these
words
:
Existimare
par
est
corpora
suâpte
Naturâ
nigra
constare
ex
particulis
,
quarum
Superficieculae
scabrae
sint
,
nec
facilè
lucem
extrorsum
reflectant
.
I
wish
this
Ingenious
Man
had
enlarg'd
himself
upon
this
Subject
;
For
indeed
it
seems
,
that
as
that
which
makes
a
Body
White
,
is
chiefly
such
a
Disposition
of
its
Parts
,
that
it
Reflects
(
I
mean
without
much
Interruption
)
more
of
the
Light
that
falls
on
it
,
than
Bodies
of
any
other
Colour
do
,
so
that
which
makes
a
Body
Black
is
principally
a
Peculiar
kind
of
Texture
,
chiefly
of
its
Superficial
Particles
,
whereby
it
does
as
it
were
Dead
the
Light
that
falls
on
it
,
so
that
very
little
is
Reflected
Outwards
to
the
Eye
.
2.
And
this
Texture
may
be
Explicated
two
,
and
perhaps
more
than
two
several
ways
,
whereof
the
first
is
by
Supposing
in
the
Superficies
of
the
Black
Body
a
Particular
kind
of
Asperity
,
whereby
the
Superficial
Particles
reflect
but
Few
of
the
incident
Beams
Outwards
,
and
the
rest
Inwards
towards
the
Body
it self
.
As
if
for
Instance
,
we
should
conceive
the
Surface
of
a
Black
Body
to
be
Asperated
by
an
almost
Numberless
throng
of
Little
Cylinders
,
Pyramids
,
Cones
,
and
other
such
Corpuscles
,
which
by
their
being
Thick
Set
and
Erected
,
reflect
the
Beams
of
Light
from
one
to
another
Inwards
,
and
send
them
too
and
fro
so
often
,
that
at
length
they
are
Lost
,
before
they
can
come
to
Rebound
out
again
to
the
Eye
.
And
this
is
the
first
of
the
two
mention'd
ways
of
Explicating
Blackness
.
The
other
way
is
by
Supposing
the
Texture
of
Black
Bodies
to
be
such
,
that
either
by
their
Yielding
to
the
Beams
of
Light
,
or
upon
some
other
Account
,
they
do
as
it
were
Dead
the
Beams
of
Light
,
and
keep
them
from
being
Reflected
in
any
Plenty
,
or
with
any
Considerable
Vigour
of
Motion
,
Outwards
.
According
to
this
Notion
it
may
be
said
,
that
the
Corpuscles
that
make
up
the
Beams
of
Light
,
whether
they
be
Solary
Effluviums
,
or
Minute
Particles
of
some
Aetherial
Substance
,
Thrusting
on
one
another
from
the
Lucid
Body
,
do
,
falling
on
Black
Bodies
,
meet
with
such
a
Texture
,
that
such
Bodies
receive
Into
themselves
,
and
Retain
almost
all
the
Motion
communicated
to
them
by
the
Corpuscles
that
make
up
the
Beams
of
Light
,
and
consequently
Reflect
but
Few
of
them
,
or
those
but
Languidly
,
towards
the
Eye
,
it
happening
here
almost
in
like
manner
as
to
a
Ball
,
which
thrown
against
a
Stone
or
Floor
,
would
Rebound
a
great
way
Upwards
,
but
Rebounds
very
Little
or
not
at
all
,
when
it
is
thrown
against
Water
,
or
Mud
,
or
a
Loose
Not
,
because
the
Parts
yield
,
and
receive
into
themselves
the
Motion
,
on
whose
Account
the
Ball
should
be
Reflected
Outwards
.
But
this
Last
way
of
Explicating
Blackness
,
I
shall
content
my Self
to
have
Propos'd
,
without
either
Adopting
it
,
or
absolutely
Rejecting
it
.
For
the
Hardness
of
Touch-stones
,
Black
Marble
,
and
other
Bodies
,
that
being
Black
are
Solid
,
seem
to
make
it
somewhat
Improbable
,
that
such
Bodies
should
be
of
so
Yielding
a
Texture
,
unless
we
should
say
,
that
some
Bodies
may
be
more
Dispos'd
to
Yield
to
the
Impulses
of
the
Corpuscles
of
Light
by
reason
of
a
Peculiar
Texture
,
than
other
Bodies
,
that
in
other
Tryals
appear
to
be
Softer
than
they
.
But
though
the
Former
of
these
two
Explications
of
Blackness
be
that
,
by
which
we
shall
Endeavour
to
give
an
Account
of
it
,
yet
as
we
said
,
we
shall
not
Absolutely
Reject
this
Latter
,
partly
because
they
both
Agree
in
this
,
that
Black
Bodies
Reflect
but
Little
of
the
Light
that
falls
on
them
,
and
partly
because
it
is
not
Impossible
,
that
in
some
Cases
both
the
Disposition
of
the
Superficial
particles
,
as
to
Figure
and
Position
,
and
the
Yielding
of
the
Body
,
or
some
of
its
Parts
,
may
Joyntly
,
though
not
in
an
Equal
measure
concurr
to
the
rendring
of
a
Body
Black
.
The
Considerations
that
induc'd
me
to
propose
this
Notion
of
Blackness
,
as
I
Explan'd
it
,
are
principally
these
:
3.
First
,
That
as
I
lately
said
,
Whiteness
and
Blackness
being
generally
reputed
to
be
Contrary
Qualities
,
Whiteness
depending
as
I
said
upon
the
Disposition
of
the
Parts
of
a
Body
to
Reflect
much
Light
,
it
seems
likely
,
that
Blackness
may
depend
upon
a
Contrary
Disposition
of
the
Black
Bodies
Surface
;
But
upon
this
I
shall
not
Insist
.
4.
Next
then
we
see
,
that
if
a
Body
of
One
and
the
same
Colour
be
plac'd
,
part
in
the
Sun-beams
,
and
part
in
the
Shade
,
that
part
which
is
not
Shin'd
on
will
appear
more
of
Kin
to
Blackness
than
the
other
,
from
which
more
Light
Rebounds
to
the
Eye
;
And
Dark
Colours
seem
the
Blacker
,
the
less
Light
they
are
Look'd
upon
in
,
and
we
think
all
Things
Black
in
the
Dark
,
when
they
send
no
Beams
to
make
Impressions
on
our
Organs
of
Sight
,
so
that
Shadows
and
Darkness
are
near
of
Kin
,
and
Shaddow
we
know
is
but
a
Privation
of
Light
,
and
accordingly
Blackness
seems
to
proceed
from
the
Paucity
of
Beams
Reflected
from
the
Black
Body
to
the
Eye
,
I
say
the
Paucity
of
Beams
,
because
those
Bodies
that
we
call
Black
,
as
Marble
,
Jeat
,
&c.
are
Short
of
being
perfectly
so
,
else
we
should
not
See
them
at
all
.
But
though
the
Beams
that
fall
on
the
Sides
of
those
Erected
Particles
that
we
have
been
mentioning
,
do
Few
of
them
return
Outwards
,
yet
those
that
fall
upon
the
Points
of
those
Cylinders
,
Cones
,
or
Pyramids
,
may
thence
Rebound
to
the
Eye
,
though
they
make
there
but
a
Faint
Impression
,
because
they
Arrive
not
there
,
but
Mingl'd
with
a
great
Proportion
of
Little
Shades
.
This
may
be
Confirm'd
by
my
having
procur'd
a
Large
piece
of
Black
Marble
well
Polish'd
,
and
brought
to
the
Form
of
a
Large
Sphaerical
and
Concave
Speculum
;
For
on
the
Inside
this
Marble
being
well
Polish'd
,
was
a
kind
of
Dark
Looking-glass
,
wherein
I
could
plainly
see
a
Little
Image
of
the
Sun
,
when
that
Shin'd
upon
it
.
But
this
Image
was
very
far
from
Offending
and
Dazling
my
Eyes
,
as
it
would
have
done
from
another
Speculum
;
Nor
,
though
the
Speculum
were
Large
,
could
I
in
a
Long
time
,
or
in
a
Hot
Sun
set
a
piece
of
Wood
on
Fire
,
though
a
far
less
Speculum
of
the
same
Form
,
and
of
a
more
Reflecting
Matter
,
would
have
made
it
Flame
in
a
Trice
.
5.
And
on
this
Occasion
we
may
as
well
in
Reference
to
something
formerly
deliver'd
concerning
Whiteness
,
as
in
Reference
to
what
has
been
newly
said
,
Subjoyn
what
we
further
observ'd
touching
the
Differing
Reflections
of
Light
from
White
and
Black
Marble
,
namely
,
that
having
taking
a
pretty
Large
Mortar
of
White
Marble
,
New
and
Polish'd
in
the
Inside
,
and
Expos'd
it
to
the
Sun
,
we
found
that
it
Reflected
a
great
deal
of
Glaring
Light
,
but
so
Dispers'd
,
that
we
could
not
make
the
Reflected
Beams
concurr
in
any
such
Conspicuous
Focus
,
as
that
newly
taken
notice
of
in
the
Black
Marble
,
though
perhaps
there
may
enough
of
them
be
made
to
meet
near
the
Bottom
,
to
make
some
Kind
of
Focus
,
especially
since
by
holding
in
the
Night-time
a
Candle
at
a
convenient
Distance
,
we
were
able
to
procure
a
Concourse
of
some
,
though
not
many
of
the
Reflected
Beams
,
at
about
two
Inches
distant
from
the
Bottom
of
the
Mortar
:
But
we
found
the
Heat
even
of
the
Sun-beams
so
Dispersedly
Reflected
to
be
very
Lanquid
,
even
in
Comparison
of
the
Black
Marbles
Focus
.
And
the
Little
Picture
of
the
Sun
,
that
appear'd
upon
the
White
Marble
as
a
Speculum
,
was
but
very
Faint
and
exceeding
ill
Defin'd
.
Secondly
,
That
taking
two
pieces
of
Plain
and
Polish'd
Surfaces
,
and
casting
on
them
Successively
the
Beams
of
the
same
Candle
,
in
such
manner
,
as
that
the
Neighbouring
Superficies
being
Shaded
by
an
Opacous
and
Perforated
Body
,
the
Incident
Beams
were
permitted
to
pass
but
through
a
Round
Hole
of
about
Half
an
Inch
Diameter
,
the
Circle
of
Light
that
appear'd
on
the
White
Marble
was
in
Comparison
very
Bright
,
but
very
ill
Defin'd
;
whereas
that
on
the
Black
Marble
was
far
less
Luminous
,
but
much
more
precisely
Defin'd
.
6.
Thirdly
,
When
you
Look
upon
a
piece
of
Linnen
that
has
Small
Holes
in
it
,
those
Holes
appear
very
Black
,
and
Men
are
often
deceiv'd
in
taking
Holes
for
Spots
of
Ink
;
And
Painters
to
represent
Holes
,
make
use
of
Black
,
the
Reason
of
which
seems
to
be
,
that
the
Beams
that
fall
on
those
Holes
,
fall
into
them
so
Deep
,
that
none
of
them
is
Reflected
back
to
the
Eye
.
And
in
narrow
Wells
part
of
the
Mouth
seems
Black
,
because
the
Incident
Beams
are
Reflected
Downwards
from
one
side
to
another
,
till
they
can
no
more
Rebound
to
the
Eye
.
We
may
consider
too
,
that
if
Differing
parts
of
the
same
piece
of
Black
Velvet
be
stroak'd
Opposite
ways
,
the
piece
of
Velvet
will
appear
of
two
Distinct
kinds
of
Blackness
,
the
one
far
Darker
than
the
other
,
of
which
Disparity
the
Reason
seems
to
be
,
that
in
the
Less
obscure
part
of
the
Velvet
,
the
Little
Silken
Piles
whereof
't
is
made
up
,
being
Inclin'd
,
there
is
a
Greater
part
of
each
of
them
Obverted
to
the
Eye
,
whereas
in
the
other
part
the
Piles
of
Silk
being
more
Erected
,
there
are
far
Fewer
Beams
Reflected
Outwards
from
the
Lateral
parts
of
each
Pile
,
so
that
most
of
those
that
Rebound
to
the
Eye
,
come
from
the
Tops
of
the
Piles
,
which
make
but
a
Small
part
of
the
whole
Superficies
,
that
may
be
cover'd
by
the
piece
of
Velvet
.
Which
Explication
I
propose
,
not
that
I
think
the
Blackness
of
the
Velvet
proceeds
from
the
Cause
assign'd
,
since
each
Single
Pile
of
Silk
is
Black
by
reason
of
its
Texture
,
in
what
Position
soever
you
Look
upon
it
;
But
that
the
Greater
Blackness
of
one
of
these
Tuffts
seems
to
proceed
from
the
Greater
Paucity
of
Beams
Reflected
from
it
,
and
that
from
the
Fewness
of
those
Parts
of
a
Surface
that
Reflect
Beams
,
and
the
Multitude
of
those
Shaded
Parts
that
Reflect
none
.
And
I
remember
,
that
I
have
oftentimes
observ'd
,
that
the
Position
of
Particular
Bodies
far
greater
than
Piles
of
Silk
in
reference
to
the
Eye
,
may
notwithstanding
their
having
each
of
them
a
Colour
of
its
own
,
make
one
part
of
their
Aggregate
appear
far
Darker
than
the
other
;
For
I
have
near
Great
Towns
often
taken
notice
,
that
a
Cart-load
of
Carrots
pack'd
up
,
appear'd
of
a
much
Darker
Colour
when
Look'd
upon
,
where
the
Points
of
the
Carrots
were
Obverted
to
the
Eye
,
than
where
the
Sides
of
them
were
so
.
7.
Fourthly
,
In
a
Darkned
Room
,
I
purposely
observ'd
,
that
if
the
Sun-beams
,
which
came
in
at
the
Hole
were
receiv'd
upon
White
or
any
other
Colour
,
and
directed
to
a
Convenient
place
of
the
Room
,
they
would
Manifestly
,
though
not
all
Equally
,
Encrease
the
Light
of
that
Part
;
whereas
if
we
Substituted
,
either
a
piece
of
Black
Cloth
or
Black
Velvet
,
it
would
so
Dead
the
Incident
Beams
,
that
the
place
(
newly
mention'd
)
whereto
I
Obverted
the
Black
Body
,
would
be
Less
Enlightned
than
it
was
before
,
when
it
received
its
Light
but
from
the
Weak
and
Oblique
Reflections
of
the
Floor
and
Walls
of
a
pretty
Large
Room
,
through
which
the
Beams
that
came
in
at
the
Hole
were
Confusedly
and
Brokenly
Dispers'd
.
8.
Fifthly
,
And
to
shew
that
the
Beams
that
fall
on
Black
Bodies
,
as
they
do
not
Rebound
Outwards
to
the
Eye
,
so
they
are
Reflected
towards
the
Body
it self
,
as
the
Nature
of
those
Erected
Particles
,
to
which
we
have
imputed
Blackness
,
requires
,
we
will
add
an
Experiment
that
will
also
confirm
our
Doctrine
touching
Whiteness
;
Namely
,
that
we
took
a
Broad
and
Large
Tile
,
and
having
Whitened
over
one
half
of
the
Superficies
of
it
,
and
Black'd
the
other
,
we
expos'd
it
to
the
Summer
Sun
;
And
having
let
it
lye
there
a
convenient
time
(
for
the
Difference
is
more
Apparent
,
if
it
have
not
lain
there
too
long
)
we
found
,
as
we
expected
,
that
whilst
the
Whited
part
of
the
Tile
remained
Cool
enough
,
the
Black'd
part
of
the
same
Tile
was
grown
not
only
Sensible
,
but
very
Hot
,
(
sometimes
to
a
strong
Degree
.
)
And
to
satisfie
some
of
our
Friends
the
more
,
we
have
sometimes
left
upon
the
Surface
of
the
Tile
,
besides
the
White
and
Black
parts
thereof
,
a
part
that
Retain'd
the
native
Red
of
the
Tile
it self
,
and
Exposing
them
to
the
Sun
,
we
observ'd
this
Last
mention'd
to
have
Contracted
a
Heat
in
comparison
of
the
White
,
but
a
Heat
Inferiour
to
that
of
the
Black
,
of
which
the
Reason
seems
to
be
,
that
the
Superficial
Particles
of
Black
Bodies
,
being
,
as
we
said
,
more
Erected
,
than
those
of
White
or
Red
ones
,
the
Corpuscles
of
Light
falling
on
their
sides
,
being
for
the
most
part
Reflected
Inwards
from
one
Particle
to
another
,
and
thereby
engag'd
as
it
were
and
kept
from
Rebounding
Upwards
,
they
communicate
their
brisk
Motion
,
wherewith
they
were
impell'd
against
the
Black
Body
,
(
upon
whose
account
had
they
fallen
upon
a
White
Body
,
they
would
have
been
Reflected
Outwards
)
to
the
Small
parts
of
the
Black
Body
,
and
thereby
Produce
in
those
Small
parts
such
an
Agitation
,
as
(
when
we
feel
it
)
we
are
wont
to
call
Heat
.
I
have
been
lately
inform'd
,
that
an
Observation
near
of
Kin
to
Ours
,
has
been
made
by
some
Learned
Men
in
France
and
Italy
,
by
long
Exposing
to
a
very
Hot
Sun
,
two
pieces
of
Marble
,
the
one
White
,
the
other
Black
;
But
though
the
Observation
be
worthy
of
them
,
and
may
confirm
the
same
Truth
with
Our
Experiment
,
yet
besides
that
our
Tryal
needs
not
the
Summer
,
nor
any
Great
Heat
to
succeed
,
It
seems
to
have
this
Advantage
above
the
other
,
that
whereas
Bodies
more
Solid
,
and
of
a
Closer
Texture
,
though
they
use
to
be
more
Slowly
Heated
,
are
wont
to
receive
a
Greater
Degree
of
Heat
from
the
Sun
or
Fire
,
than
(
Caeteris
paribus
)
Bodies
of
a
Slightet
Texture
;
I
have
found
by
the
Information
of
Stone-cutters
,
and
by
other
ways
of
Enquiry
,
that
Black
Marble
is
much
Solider
and
Harder
than
White
,
so
that
possibly
the
Difference
betwixt
the
Degrees
of
Heat
they
receive
from
the
Sun-beams
will
by
many
be
ascrib'd
to
the
Difference
of
their
Texture
,
rather
than
to
that
of
their
Colour
,
though
I
think
our
Experiment
will
make
it
Probable
enough
that
the
greater
part
of
that
Difference
may
well
be
ascrib'd
to
that
Disposition
of
Parts
,
which
makes
the
one
Reflect
the
Sun-beams
Inward
,
and
the
other
Outwards
.
And
with
this
Doctrine
accords
very
well
,
that
Rooms
hung
with
Black
,
are
not
only
Darker
than
else
they
would
be
,
but
are
wont
to
be
Warmer
too
;
Insomuch
that
I
have
known
a
great
Lady
,
whose
Constitution
was
somewhat
Tender
,
complain
that
she
was
wont
to
catch
Cold
,
when
she
went
out
into
the
Air
,
after
having
made
any
long
Visits
to
Persons
,
whose
Rooms
were
hung
with
Black
.
And
this
is
not
the
only
Lady
I
have
heard
complain
of
the
Warmth
of
such
Rooms
,
which
though
perhaps
it
may
be
partly
imputed
to
the
Effluvia
of
those
Materials
wherewith
the
hangings
were
Dy'd
,
yet
probably
the
Warmth
of
such
Rooms
depends
chiefly
upon
the
same
Cause
that
the
Darkness
does
;
As
(
not
to
repeat
what
I
formerly
Noted
touching
my
Gloves
,
)
to
satisfie
some
Curious
Persons
of
that
Sex
,
I
have
convinc'd
them
,
by
Tryall
,
that
of
two
Pieces
of
Silken
Stuff
given
me
by
themselves
,
and
expos'd
in
their
Presence
,
to
the
same
Window
,
Shin'd
onby
that
Sun
,
the
White
was
considerably
Heated
,
when
the
Black
was
not
so
much
as
Sensibly
so
.
9.
Sixthly
,
I
remember
,
that
Acquainting
one
Day
a
Virtuoso
of
Unsuspected
Credit
,
that
had
Visited
Hot
Countries
,
with
part
of
what
I
have
here
Deliver'd
concerning
Blackness
,
he
Related
to
me
by
way
of
Confirmation
of
it
,
a
very
notable
Experiment
,
which
he
had
both
Seen
others
make
,
and
Made
himself
in
a
Warm
Climate
,
namely
,
that
having
carefully
Black'd
over
Eggs
,
and
Expos'd
them
to
the
Hot
Sun
,
they
were
thereby
in
no
very
Long
time
well
Roasted
,
to
which
Effect
I
conceive
the
Heat
of
the
Climate
must
have
Concurr'd
with
the
Disposition
of
the
Black
Surface
to
Reflect
the
Sun-beams
Inward
,
for
I
remember
,
that
having
made
that
among
other
Tryals
in
England
,
though
in
Summer-time
,
the
Eggs
I
Expos'd
,
acquir'd
indeed
a
considerable
Degree
of
Heat
,
but
yet
not
so
Intense
a
One
,
as
prov'd
sufficient
to
Roast
them
.
10.
Seventhly
,
and
Lastly
,
Our
Conjectures
at
the
Nature
of
Blackness
may
be
somewhat
Confirm'd
by
the
(
formerly
mention'd
)
Observation
of
the
Blind
Dutch-man
,
that
Discerns
Colours
with
his
Fingers
;
for
he
says
,
that
he
Feels
a
greater
Roughness
upon
the
Surfaces
of
Black
Bodies
,
than
upon
those
of
Red
,
or
Yellow
,
or
Green
.
And
I
remember
,
that
the
Diligent
Bartholinus
says
,
that
a
Blind
Earl
of
Mansfield
could
Distinguish
White
from
Black
Hist.
Anatom
.
Cent.
3.
Hist.
44.
only
by
the
Touch
,
which
would
sufficiently
Argue
a
great
Disparity
in
the
Asperities
,
or
other
Superficial
Textures
of
Bodies
of
those
two
Colours
,
if
the
Learn'd
Relator
had
Affirm'd
the
Matter
upon
his
own
Knowledge
.
11.
These
,
Pyrophilus
,
are
the
chief
things
that
Occurr
to
me
at
present
,
about
the
Nature
of
Whiteness
and
Blackness
,
which
if
they
have
Rendred
it
so
much
as
Probable
,
that
in
Most
,
or
at
least
Many
Cases
,
the
Causes
of
these
Qualities
may
be
such
as
I
have
Adventur'd
to
Deliver
,
it
is
as
much
as
I
Pretend
to
;
for
till
I
have
Opportunity
to
Examine
the
Matter
by
some
further
Tryals
,
I
am
not
sure
,
but
that
in
some
White
and
Black
Bodies
,
there
may
Concurr
to
the
Colour
some
peculiar
Texture
or
Disposition
of
the
Body
,
whereby
the
Motion
of
the
Small
Corpuscles
that
make
up
the
Incident
Beams
of
Light
,
may
be
Differingly
Modify'd
,
before
they
reach
the
Eye
,
especially
in
this
,
that
White
Bodies
do
not
only
Copiously
Reflect
those
Incident
Corpuscles
Outwards
,
but
Reflect
them
Briskly
,
and
do
not
otherwise
Alter
them
in
the
manner
of
their
Motion
.
Nor
shall
I
now
stay
to
Enquire
,
whether
some
of
those
other
ways
,
(
as
a
Disposition
to
Alter
the
Velocity
,
the
Rotation
,
or
the
Order
and
Manner
of
Appulse
to
the
Eye
of
the
Reflected
Corpuscles
that
Compos'd
the
Incident
Beams
of
Light
)
which
we
mention'd
when
we
consider'd
the
Production
of
Colours
in
General
,
may
not
in
some
Cases
be
Applicable
to
those
of
White
and
Black
Bodies
:
For
I
am
yet
so
much
a
Seeker
in
this
Matter
,
and
so
little
Wedded
to
the
Opinions
I
have
propos'd
,
that
what
I
am
to
add
shall
be
but
the
Beginning
of
a
Collection
of
Experiments
and
Observations
towards
the
History
of
VVhiteness
and
Blackness
,
without
at
present
interposing
my
Explications
of
them
,
that
so
,
I
may
assist
your
Enquires
without
much
Fore-stalling
or
Biassing
your
Judgment
.
EXPERIMENT
IN
CONSORT
,
Touching
Whiteness
&
Blackness
.
EXPERIMENT
I.
HAving
promis'd
in
the
114
,
and
115.
Pages
of
the
foregoing
Discourse
of
Whiteness
and
Blackness
,
to
shew
,
that
those
two
Colours
may
by
a
change
of
Texture
in
bodies
,
each
of
them
apart
Diaphanous
and
Colourless
,
be
at
pleasure
and
in
a
trice
as
well
Generated
as
Destroy'd
,
We
shall
begin
with
Experiments
that
may
acquit
us
of
that
promise
.
Take
then
what
Quantity
you
please
of
Fair
Water
,
and
having
Heated
it
,
put
into
it
as
much
good
Common
Sublimate
,
as
it
is
able
to
Dissolve
,
and
(
to
be
sure
of
having
it
well
glutted
:
)
continue
putting
in
the
Sublimate
,
till
some
of
it
lye
Untouch'd
in
the
bottom
of
the
Liquor
,
Filter
this
Solution
through
Cap-paper
,
to
have
it
cleer
and
limpid
,
and
into
a
spoonfull
or
two
thereof
,
(
put
into
a
clean
glass
vessel
,
)
shake
about
four
or
five
drops
(
according
as
you
took
more
or
less
of
this
Solution
)
of
good
limpid
Spirits
of
Urine
,
and
immediately
the
whole
mixture
will
appear
White
like
Milk
,
to
which
mixture
if
you
presently
add
a
convenient
proportion
of
Rectifi'd
Aqua
Fortis
(
for
the
number
of
drops
is
hard
to
determine
,
because
of
the
Differing
Strength
of
the
liquor
,
but
easily
found
by
tryal
)
the
Whiteness
will
presently
disappear
,
and
the
whole
mixture
become
Transparent
,
which
you
may
,
if
you
please
,
again
reduce
to
a
good
degree
of
Whiteness
(
though
inferiour
to
the
first
)
onely
by
a
more
copious
affusion
of
fresh
Spirit
of
Urine
.
N.
First
,
That
it
is
not
so
necessary
to
employ
either
Aqua
Fortis
or
Spirit
of
Urine
about
this
Experiment
,
but
that
we
have
made
it
with
other
liquors
instead
of
these
;
of
which
perhaps
more
elsewhere
.
Secondly
,
That
this
Experiment
,
though
not
made
with
the
same
Menstruums
,
nor
producing
the
same
Colour
,
is
yet
much
of
Kin
to
that
other
to
be
mentioned
in
this
Tract
among
our
other
Experiments
of
Colours
,
about
turning
a
Solution
of
Praecipitate
into
an
Orange-colour
,
and
the
Chymical
Reason
being
much
alike
in
both
,
the
annexing
it
to
one
of
them
may
suffice
FOR
both
.
EXPERIMENT
II.
Make
a
strong
Infusion
of
broken
Galls
in
Fair
Water
,
and
having
Filtred
it
into
a
clean
Vial
,
add
more
of
the
same
liquor
to
it
,
till
you
have
made
it
somewhat
Transparent
,
and
sufficiently
diluted
the
Colour
,
for
the
credit
of
the
Experiment
,
lest
otherwise
the
Darkness
of
the
liquor
might
make
it
be
objected
,
that
't
was
already
almost
Ink
;
Into
this
Infusion
snake
a
convenient
quantity
of
a
Cleer
,
but
very
strong
Solution
of
Vitriol
,
and
you
shall
immediately
see
the
mixture
turn
Black
almost
like
Ink
,
and
such
a
way
of
producing
Blackness
is
vulgar
enough
;
but
if
presently
after
you
doe
upon
this
mixture
drop
a
small
quantity
of
good
oyl
of
Vitriol
,
and
,
by
shaking
the
Vial
disperse
it
nimbly
through
the
two
other
liquors
,
you
shall
(
if
you
perform
your
part
well
,
and
have
employ'd
oyl
of
Vitriol
Cleer
and
Strong
enough
)
see
the
Darkness
of
the
liquor
presently
begin
to
be
discuss'd
,
and
grow
pretty
Cleer
and
Transparent
,
losing
its
Inky
Blackness
,
which
you
may
again
restore
to
it
by
the
affusion
of
a
small
quantity
of
a
very
strong
Solution
of
Salt
of
Tartar
.
And
though
neither
of
these
Atramentous
liquors
will
seem
other
than
very
Pale
Ink
,
if
you
write
with
a
clean
Pen
dipt
in
them
,
yet
that
is
common
to
them
with
some
sorts
of
Ink
that
prove
very
good
when
Dry
,
as
I
have
also
found
,
that
when
I
made
these
carefully
,
what
I
wrote
with
either
of
them
,
especially
with
the
Former
,
would
when
throughly
Dry
grow
Black
enough
not
to
appear
bad
Ink.
This
Experiment
of
taking
away
and
restoring
Blackness
from
and
to
the
liquors
,
we
have
likewise
tryed
in
Common
Ink
;
but
there
it
succeeds
not
so
well
,
and
but
very
slowly
,
by
reason
that
the
Gum
wont
to
be
employed
in
the
making
it
,
does
by
its
Tenacity
oppose
the
operations
of
the
above
mention'd
Saline
liquors
.
But
to
consider
Gum
no
more
,
what
some
kind
of
Praecipitation
may
have
to
do
in
the
producing
and
destroying
of
Inks
without
it
,
I
have
elsewhere
given
you
some
occasion
and
assistance
to
enquire
;
But
I
must
not
now
stay
to
do
so
my self
,
only
I
shall
take
notice
to
you
,
that
though
it
be
taken
for
granted
that
bodies
will
not
be
Praecipitated
by
Alcaliz
at
Salts
,
that
have
not
first
been
dissolved
in
some
Acid
Menstruums
,
yet
I
have
found
upon
tryals
,
which
my
conjectures
lead
me
to
make
on
purpose
,
That
divers
Vegetables
barely
infus'd
,
or
,
but
slightly
decocted
in
common
water
,
would
,
upon
the
affusion
of
a
Strong
and
Cleer
Lixivium
of
Potashes
,
and
much
more
of
some
other
Praecipitating
liquors
that
I
sometimes
employ
,
afford
good
store
of
a
Crudled
matter
,
such
as
I
have
had
in
the
Praecipitations
of
Vegetable
substances
,
by
the
intervention
of
Acid
things
,
and
that
this
matter
was
easily
separable
from
the
rest
of
the
liquor
,
being
left
behind
by
it
in
the
Filtre
;
and
in
making
the
first
Ink
mention'd
in
this
Experiment
,
I
found
that
I
could
by
Filtration
separate
pretty
store
of
a
very
Black
pulverable
substance
,
that
remain'd
in
the
Filtre
,
and
when
the
Ink
was
made
Cleer
again
by
the
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
the
affusion
of
dissolv'd
Sal
Tartari
seem'd
but
to
Praecipitate
,
and
thereby
to
Unite
and
render
Conspicuous
the
particles
of
the
Black
mixture
that
had
before
been
dispers'd
into
very
Minute
and
singly
Invisible
particles
by
the
Incisive
and
resolving
power
of
the
highly
Corrosive
Oyl
of
Vitriol
.
EXPERIMENT
III.
If
pieces
of
White
Harts-horn
be
with
a
competent
degree
of
fire
distill'd
in
a
Glass-retort
,
they
will
,
after
the
avolation
of
the
Flegm
,
Spirit
,
Volatile
Salt
,
and
the
looser
and
lighter
parts
of
the
Oleagenous
substance
,
remain
behind
of
a
Cole-black
colour
.
And
even
Ivory
it self
being
skilfully
Burnt
(
how
I
am
wont
to
do
it
,
I
have
elsewhere
set
down
)
affords
Painters
one
of
the
best
and
deepest
Blacks
they
have
,
and
yet
in
the
Instance
of
distill'd
Harts-horn
,
the
operation
being
made
in
Glass-vessels
carefully
clos'd
,
it
appears
there
is
no
Extraneous
Black
substance
that
Insinuates
it self
into
White
Harts-horn
,
and
thereby
makes
it
turn
Black
;
but
that
the
Whiteness
is
destroy'd
,
and
the
Blackness
generated
,
only
by
a
Change
of
Texture
,
made
in
the
burnt
Body
,
by
the
Recess
of
some
parts
and
the
Transposition
of
others
.
And
though
I
remember
not
that
in
many
Distillations
of
Harts-horn
I
ever
found
the
Cap.
Mort.
to
pass
from
Black
to
a
true
Whiteness
,
whilst
it
continu'd
in
Clos'd
vessels
,
yet
having
taken
out
the
Cole-black
fragments
,
and
Calcin'd
them
in
Open
vessels
,
I
could
in
few
hours
quite
destroy
that
Blackness
,
&
without
sensibly
changing
their
Bulk
or
Figure
,
reduce
them
to
great
Whiteness
.
So
much
do
these
two
Colours
depend
upon
the
Disposition
of
the
little
parts
,
that
the
Bodies
wherein
they
are
to
be
met
with
do
consist
of
.
And
we
find
,
that
if
Whitewine
Tartar
,
or
even
the
white
Crystalls
of
such
Tartar
be
burnt
without
being
truly
Calcin'd
,
the
Cap.
Mortuum
(
as
the
Chymists
call
the
more
Fixt
part
)
will
be
Black
.
But
if
you
further
continue
the
Calcination
till
you
have
perfectly
Incinerated
the
Tartar
,
&
kept
it
long
enough
in
a
Strong
fire
,
the
remaining
Calx
will
be
White
.
And
so
we
see
that
not
only
other
Vegetable
substances
,
but
even
White
woods
,
as
the
Hazel
,
will
yield
a
Black
Charcoal
,
and
afterwards
Whitish
ashes
;
And
so
Animal
substances
naturally
White
,
as
Bones
and
Eggshels
,
will
grow
Black
upon
the
being
Burnt
,
and
White
again
when
they
are
perfectly
Calcin'd
.
EXPERIMENT
IV.
But
yet
I
much
Question
whether
that
Rule
delivered
by
divers
,
as
well
Philosophers
as
Chymists
,
adusta
nigra
,
sed
perasta
alba
,
will
hold
as
Universally
as
is
presum'd
,
since
I
have
several
Examples
to
allege
against
it
:
For
I
have
found
that
by
burning
Alablaster
,
so
as
both
to
make
it
appear
to
boyl
almost
like
Milk
,
and
to
reduce
it
to
a
very
fine
Powder
,
it
would
not
at
all
grow
Black
,
but
retain
its
Pure
and
Native
Whiteness
,
and
though
by
keeping
it
longer
than
is
usual
in
the
fire
,
I
produc'd
but
a
faint
Yellow
,
even
in
that
part
of
the
Powder
that
lay
nearest
the
top
of
the
Crucible
,
yet
having
purposely
enquired
of
an
Experienc'd
Stone-cutter
,
who
is
Curious
enough
in
trying
Conclusions
in
his
own
Trade
,
he
told
me
he
had
found
that
if
Alablaster
or
Plaister
of
Paris
be
very
long
kept
in
a
Strong
fire
,
the
whole
heap
of
burnt
Powder
would
exchange
its
Whiteness
for
a
much
deeper
Colour
than
the
Yellow
I
observ'd
.
Lead
being
Calcin'd
with
a
Strong
fire
turns
(
after
having
perhaps
run
thorough
divers
other
Colours
)
into
Minium
,
whose
Colour
we
know
is
a
deep
Red
;
and
if
you
urge
this
Minium
,
as
I
have
purposely
done
with
a
Strong
fire
,
you
may
much
easier
find
a
Glassie
and
Brittle
Body
darker
than
Minium
,
than
any
white
Calx
or
Glass
.
'T
is
known
among
Chymists
,
that
the
white
Calx
of
Antimony
,
by
the
further
and
more
vehement
operation
of
the
fire
may
be
melted
into
Glass
,
which
we
have
obtain'd
of
a
Red
Colour
,
which
is
far
deeper
than
that
of
the
Calx
of
Burnt
Antimony
,
and
though
common
Glass
of
Antimony
being
usually
Adulterated
with
Borax
,
have
its
Colour
thereby
diluted
,
oftentimes
to
a
very
pale
Yellow
;
yet
not
onely
ours
made
more
sincerily
,
was
,
as
we
said
,
of
a
Colour
less
remote
from
Black
,
than
was
the
Calx
;
but
we
observ'd
,
that
by
Melting
it
once
or
twice
more
,
and
so
exposing
it
to
the
further
operation
of
the
Fire
,
we
had
,
as
we
expected
,
the
Colour
heightned
.
To
which
we
shall
add
but
this
one
Instance
,
(
which
is
worth
the
taking
notice
of
in
Reference
to
Colours
:
)
That
,
if
you
take
Blew
,
but
Unsophisticated
,
Vitriol
,
and
burn
it
very
Slowly
,
and
with
a
Gentle
degree
of
Heat
,
you
may
observe
,
that
when
't
is
Burnt
but
a
Little
,
and
yet
so
far
as
that
you
may
rub
it
to
Powder
betwixt
your
fingers
,
it
will
be
of
a
White
or
Whitish
Colour
;
But
if
you
Prosecute
the
Calcination
,
this
Body
which
by
a
light
Adustion
was
made
White
,
will
pass
through
other
Colours
,
as
Gray
,
Yellowish
,
and
Red
;
and
if
you
further
burn
it
with
a
Long
and
Vehement
fire
,
by
that
time
it
comes
to
be
Perustum
,
it
will
be
of
a
dark
Purple
,
nearer
to
Black
,
not
only
than
the
first
Calx
,
but
than
the
Vitriol
before
it
at
all
felt
the
fire
.
I
might
add
that
Crocus
Martis
(
per
se
as
they
call
it
)
made
by
the
Lasting
violence
of
the
Reverberated
flames
is
not
so
near
a
Kin
to
White
,
as
the
Iron
or
Steel
that
afforded
it
was
before
its
Calcinations
;
but
that
I
suppose
,
these
Instances
may
suffice
to
satisfie
you
,
that
Minerals
are
to
be
excepted
out
of
the
forementioned
Rule
,
which
perhaps
,
though
it
seldome
fail
in
substances
belonging
to
the
Vegetable
or
Animal
Kingdome
,
may
yet
be
Question'd
even
in
some
of
these
,
if
that
be
true
,
which
the
Judicious
Traveller
Bellonius
affirms
,
that
Charcoales
made
out
of
the
Wood
of
Oxycaeder
are
White
;
And
I
could
not
find
,
that
though
in
Retorts
Harts-horn
and
other
White
Bodies
will
be
Denigrated
by
Heat
,
yet
Camphire
would
not
at
all
lose
its
Whiteness
,
though
I
have
purposely
kept
it
in
such
a
heat
,
as
made
it
melt
and
boyl
.
And
to
manifest
,
Pyrophilus
,
that
Galls
are
not
so
requisite
as
many
suppose
to
the
making
Atramentous
Liquors
,
we
have
sometimes
made
the
following
Experiment
,
We
took
dryed
Rose
leaves
and
Decocted
them
for
a
while
in
Fair
Water
,
into
two
or
three
spoonfulls
of
this
Decoction
we
shook
a
few
drops
of
a
strong
and
well
filtrated
Solution
of
Vitriol
(
which
perhaps
had
it
been
Green
would
have
done
as
well
)
and
immediately
the
mixture
did
turn
Black
,
and
when
into
this
mixture
presently
after
it
was
made
,
we
shook
a
just
Proportion
of
Aqua
Fortis
,
we
turn'd
it
from
a
Black
Ink
to
a
deep
Red
one
,
which
by
the
affusion
of
a
little
Spirit
of
Urine
may
be
reduc'd
immediately
to
an
Opacous
and
Blackish
Colour
.
And
in
regard
,
Pyrophilus
,
that
in
the
former
Experiments
,
both
the
Infusion
of
Galls
,
and
the
Decoction
of
Roses
,
and
the
Solution
of
Copperis
employ'd
about
them
,
are
endow'd
each
of
them
with
its
own
Colour
,
there
may
be
a
more
noble
Experiment
of
the
sudden
production
of
Blackness
made
by
the
way
mention'd
in
the
Second
Section
of
the
Second
Part
of
our
Essays
,
for
though
upon
the
Confusion
of
the
two
Liquors
there
mention'd
,
there
do
immediately
emerge
a
very
Black
mixture
,
yet
both
the
Infusion
of
Orpiment
and
the
Solution
of
Minium
were
before
their
being
joyn'd
together
,
Limpid
and
Colourless
.
EXPERIMENT
V.
And
now
I
speak
of
Camphire
,
it
puts
me
in
mind
of
adding
this
Experiment
,
That
,
though
as
I
said
in
Clos'd
Glasses
,
I
could
not
Denigrate
it
by
Heat
,
but
it
would
Sublime
to
the
sides
and
top
of
the
Glass
,
as
it
was
before
,
yet
not
only
it
will
,
being
set
on
fire
in
the
Free
Air
,
send
forth
a
Copious
smoak
,
but
having
purposely
upon
some
of
it
that
was
Flaming
,
clapt
a
Large
Glass
,
almost
in
the
form
of
a
Hive
,
(
but
more
Slender
only
)
with
a
Hole
at
the
top
;
(
which
I
caus'd
to
be
made
to
trye
Experiments
of
Fire
and
Flame
in
)
it
continued
so
long
burning
that
it
Lin'd
all
the
Inside
of
the
Glass
with
a
Soot
as
Black
as
Ink
,
and
so
Copious
,
that
the
Cioseness
of
the
Vessel
consider'd
,
almost
all
that
part
of
the
White
Camphire
that
did
take
Fire
,
seem'd
to
have
been
chang'd
into
that
deep
Black
Substance
.
EXPERIMENT
VI.
And
this
also
brings
into
my
mind
another
Experiment
that
I
made
about
the
production
of
Blackness
,
whereof
,
for
Reasons
too
long
to
be
here
deduced
,
I
expected
and
found
a
good
Success
,
an
it
was
this
:
I
took
Rectifi'd
Oyl
of
Vittiol
(
that
I
might
have
the
Liquor
Clean
as
well
as
Strong
)
and
by
degrees
mixt
with
it
a
convenient
proportion
of
the
Essential
Oyl
,
as
Chymists
call
it
,
of
Wormwood
,
drawn
over
with
store
of
Water
in
a
Limbec
,
and
warily
Distilling
the
mixture
in
a
Retort
,
there
remain'd
a
scarce
credible
quantity
of
dry
Matters
,
Black
as
a
Coal
.
And
because
the
Oyl
of
Wormwood
,
though
a
Chymical
Oyl
drawn
by
a
Virtuoso
,
seem'd
to
have
somewhat
in
it
of
the
Colour
of
the
Plant
,
I
Substituted
in
its
Room
,
the
Pure
and
Subtile
Essential
Oyl
of
Winter-Savory
,
and
mixing
little
by
little
this
Liquor
,
with
(
if
I
mis-remember
not
)
an
Equal
weight
of
the
formerly
mention'd
Rectifi'd
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
and
Distilling
them
as
before
in
a
Retort
,
besides
what
there
pass'd
over
into
the
Receiver
,
even
these
two
clear
Liquors
left
me
a
Considerable
Proportion
,
(
though
not
so
great
as
the
two
former
)
of
a
Substance
Black
as
Pitch
,
which
I
yet
Keep
by
me
as
a
Rarity
.
EXPERIMENT
VII
.
A
way
of
Whiting
Wax
Cheaply
and
in
Great
Quantity
may
be
a
thing
of
good
Oeconomical
Use
,
and
we
have
elsewhere
set
down
the
Practice
of
Trades-men
that
Blanch
it
;
But
here
Treating
of
Whiteness
only
in
Order
to
the
Philosophy
of
Colours
,
I
shall
not
Examine
which
of
the
Slow
vvayes
may
be
best
Employd
,
to
free
Wax
from
the
Yellow
Melleous
parts
,
but
shall
rather
set
down
a
Quick
way
of
making
it
White
,
though
but
in
very
Small
Quantities
.
Take
then
a
little
Yellow
Wax
,
scraped
or
thinly
sliced
,
and
putting
it
into
a
Colts-head
or
some
other
Convenient
Glass
,
pour
to
it
a
pretty
deal
of
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
placing
the
Vessel
in
Warm
Sand
,
Encrease
the
Heat
by
degrees
,
till
the
Spirit
of
Wine
begin
to
Simper
or
to
Boyl
a
little
;
and
continuing
that
degree
of
Fire
,
if
you
have
put
Liquor
enough
,
you
will
quickly
have
the
Wax
dissolv'd
,
then
taking
it
off
the
fire
,
you
may
either
suffer
it
to
Cool
as
hastily
as
with
Safety
to
the
Glass
you
can
,
or
Pour
it
whilst
't
is
yet
Hot
into
a
Filtre
of
Paper
,
and
either
in
the
Glass
where
it
Cools
,
or
in
the
Filtre
,
you
will
soon
find
the
Wax
and
Menstruum
together
reduc'd
into
a
White
Substance
,
almost
like
Butter
,
which
by
letting
the
Spirit
Exhale
will
shrink
into
a
much
Lesser
Bulk
,
but
still
retaining
its
Whiteness
.
And
that
which
is
pretty
in
the
working
of
this
Magistery
of
Wax
,
is
,
that
the
Yellowness
vanishes
,
neither
appearing
in
the
Spirit
of
VVine
that
passes
Limpid
through
the
Filtre
,
nor
in
the
Butter
of
VVax
,
if
I
may
so
call
it
,
that
,
as
I
said
,
is
VVhite
.
EXPERIMENT
VIII
.
There
is
an
Experiment
,
Pyrophilus
,
which
though
I
do
not
so
exactly
remember
,
and
though
it
be
somewhat
Nice
to
make
,
yet
I
am
willing
to
Acquaint
You
with
,
because
the
thing
Produc'd
,
though
it
be
but
a
Curiosity
,
is
wont
not
a
little
to
please
the
Beholders
,
and
it
is
a
way
of
turning
by
the
help
of
a
Dry
Substance
,
an
almost
Golden-Colour'd
Concrete
,
into
a
VVhite
one
,
the
several
Tryals
are
not
at
present
so
fresh
in
my
Memory
to
enable
me
to
tell
you
Certainly
,
whether
an
Equal
onely
or
a
Double
weight
of
Common
Sublimate
must
be
taken
in
reference
to
the
Tinglass
,
but
if
I
mistake
not
,
there
was
in
the
Experiment
that
succeeded
best
,
Two
parts
of
the
Former
taken
to
One
of
the
Latter
.
These
Ingredients
being
finely
Powdred
and
Exactly
mix'd
,
we
Sublim'd
together
by
degrees
of
fire
(
the
due
Gradation
of
which
is
in
this
Experiment
a
thing
of
main
Importance
)
there
ascended
a
matter
of
a
very
peculiar
Texture
,
for
it
was
for
the
most
part
made
up
of
very
Thin
,
Smooth
,
Soft
and
Slippery
Plates
,
almost
like
the
finest
sort
of
the
Scales
of
Fishes
,
but
of
so
Lovely
a
VVhite
Inclining
to
Pearl-Colour
,
and
of
so
Curious
and
Shining
a
Gloss
,
that
they
appear'd
in
some
respect
little
Inferiour
to
Orient
Pearls
,
and
in
other
Regards
,
they
seem'd
to
Surpass
them
,
and
were
Applauded
for
a
sort
of
the
Prettiest
Trifles
that
we
had
ever
prepar'd
to
Amuse
the
Eye
.
I
will
not
undertake
that
though
you
'l
hardly
miss
changing
the
Colour
of
your
shining
Tin-glass
,
yet
you
will
the
first
or
perhaps
the
second
time
hit
Right
upon
the
way
of
making
the
Glistring
Sublimate
I
have
been
mentioning
.
EXPERIMENT
IX
.
VVhen
we
Dissolve
in
Aqua
Fortis
a
mixture
of
Gold
and
Silver
melted
into
one
Lump
,
it
usually
happens
that
the
Powder
of
Gold
that
falls
to
the
bottom
,
as
not
being
Dissoluble
by
that
Menstruum
,
will
not
have
its
own
Yellow
,
but
appear
of
a
Black
Colour
,
though
neither
the
Gold
,
nor
the
Silver
,
nor
the
Aqua
Fortis
did
before
manifest
any
Blackness
.
And
divers
Alchymists
,
when
they
make
Solutions
of
Minerals
they
would
Examine
,
are
very
Glad
,
if
they
see
a
Black
Powder
Praecipirated
to
the
Bottom
,
taking
it
for
a
Hopefull
Sign
,
that
those
Particles
are
of
a
Golden
Nature
,
which
appear
in
a
Colour
so
ordinary
to
Gold
parted
from
other
Metalls
by
Aqua
Fortis
,
that
it
is
a
trouble
to
the
Refiner
to
Reduce
the
Praecipitated
Calx
to
its
Native
Colour
.
For
though
,
(
as
we
have
try'd
,
)
that
may
be
Quickly
enough
done
by
Fire
,
which
will
make
this
Gold
look
very
Gloriously
(
as
indeed
't
is
at
least
one
of
the
Best
wayes
that
is
Practis'd
for
the
Refining
of
Gold
,
)
yet
it
requires
both
Watchfulness
and
Skill
,
to
give
it
such
a
Degree
of
Fire
as
will
serve
to
Restore
it
to
its
Lustre
,
without
giving
it
such
a
One
,
as
may
bring
it
to
Fusion
,
to
which
the
Minuteness
of
the
Corpuscles
it
consists
of
makes
the
Powder
very
apt
.
And
this
brings
into
my
Mind
,
that
having
taken
a
Flat
and
Bright
piece
of
Gold
,
that
was
Refin'd
by
a
Curious
and
Skilfull
Person
on
purpose
to
Trye
to
what
height
of
Purity
Gold
could
be
brought
by
Art
,
I
found
that
this
very
piece
,
as
Glorious
as
it
look'd
,
being
rubb'd
a
little
upon
a
piece
of
fine
clean
Linnen
,
did
sully
it
with
a
kind
of
Black
;
and
the
like
I
have
observ'd
in
Refin'd
Silver
,
which
I
therefore
mention
,
because
I
formerly
suspected
that
the
Impurity
of
the
Metall
might
have
been
the
only
Cause
of
what
I
have
divers
times
observ'd
in
wearing
Silver-hilted
Swords
,
Namely
,
that
where
they
rubb'd
upon
my
Clothes
,
if
they
were
of
a
Light-Colour'd
Cloath
,
the
Affriction
would
quickly
Black
them
;
and
Congruously
hereunto
I
have
found
Pens
Blackt
almost
all
over
,
when
I
had
a
while
carri'd
them
about
me
in
a
Silver
Ink-case
.
To
which
I
shall
only
add
,
that
whereas
in
these
several
Instances
of
Denigration
,
the
Metalls
are
worn
off
,
or
otherwise
Reduc'd
into
very
Minute
Parts
,
that
Circumstance
may
prove
not
Unworthy
your
Notice
.
EXPERIMENT
X.
That
a
Solution
of
Silver
does
Dye
Hair
of
a
Black
Colour
,
is
a
Known
Experiment
,
which
some
persons
more
Curious
than
Dextrous
,
have
so
Unluckily
made
upon
themselves
as
to
make
their
Friends
very
Merry
.
And
I
remember
that
the
other
day
,
I
made
my self
some
Sport
by
an
Improvement
of
this
Observation
,
for
having
dissolv'd
some
Pure
Silver
in
Aqua
Fortis
,
and
Evaporated
the
Menstruum
ad
siccitatem
,
as
they
speak
,
I
caus'd
a
Quantity
of
fair
Water
to
be
pour'd
upon
the
Calx
two
or
three
several
times
,
and
to
be
at
each
Evaporated
,
till
the
Calx
was
very
Drye
,
and
all
the
Greenish
Blewness
that
is
wont
to
appear
in
Common
Crystals
of
Silver
,
was
quite
carry'd
away
.
Then
I
made
those
I
meant
to
Deceive
,
Moisten
some
part
of
their
Skin
with
their
own
Spittle
,
and
slightly
Rub
the
moistned
parts
with
a
little
of
this
Prepar'd
Silver
,
Whereupon
they
Admir'd
to
see
,
that
a
Snow-white
Body
laid
upon
the
White
Skin
should
presently
produce
a
deep
Blackness
,
as
if
the
stains
had
been
made
with
Ink
,
especially
considering
that
this
Blackness
could
not
,
like
that
produc'd
by
ordinary
Ink
,
be
readily
Wash'd
off
,
but
requir'd
many
Hours
,
and
part
of
it
some
dayes
to
its
Obliteration
.
And
with
the
same
White
Calx
and
a
little
Fair
Water
we
likewise
Stain'd
the
White
Hafts
of
Knives
,
with
a
lasting
Black
in
those
parts
where
the
Calx
was
Plentifully
enough
laid
on
,
for
where
it
was
laid
on
but
very
Thinly
,
the
Stain
was
not
quite
of
so
Deep
a
Colour
.
EXPERIMENT
XI
.
The
Cause
of
the
Blackness
of
those
many
Nations
,
which
by
one
common
Name
we
are
wont
to
call
Negroes
,
has
been
long
since
Disputed
of
by
Learned
Men
,
who
possibly
had
not
done
amiss
,
if
they
had
also
taken
into
Consideration
,
why
some
whole
races
of
other
Animals
besides
Men
,
as
Foxes
and
Hares
,
are
Distinguish'd
by
a
Blackness
not
familiar
to
the
Generality
of
Animals
of
the
same
Species
;
The
General
Opinion
(
to
be
mention'd
a
little
lower
)
has
been
rejected
even
by
some
of
the
Antient
Geographers
,
and
among
the
Moderns
Ortelius
and
divers
other
Learned
Men
have
Question'd
it
.
But
this
is
no
place
to
mention
what
thoughts
I
have
had
to
and
fro
about
these
Matters
:
Only
as
I
shall
freely
Acknowledge
,
that
to
me
the
Enquiry
seems
more
Abstruse
than
it
does
to
many
others
,
and
that
because
consulting
with
Authors
,
and
with
Books
of
Voyages
,
and
with
Travellers
,
to
satisfie
my self
in
matters
of
Fact
,
I
have
met
with
some
things
among
them
,
which
seem
not
to
agree
very
well
with
the
Notions
of
the
most
Classick
Authors
concerning
these
things
;
for
it
being
my
Present
Work
to
deliver
rather
matters
Historical
than
Theorys
,
I
shall
Annex
some
few
of
my
Collections
,
instead
of
a
Solemn
Disputation
.
It
is
commonly
presum'd
that
the
Heat
of
the
Climates
wherein
they
live
,
is
the
reason
,
why
so
many
Inhabitants
of
the
Scorching
Regions
of
Africa
are
Black
;
and
there
is
this
familiar
Observation
to
Countenance
this
Conjecture
,
That
we
plainly
see
that
Mowers
,
Reapers
,
and
other
Countrey-people
,
who
spend
the
most
part
of
the
Hot
Summer
dayes
expos'd
to
the
Sun
,
have
the
skin
of
their
Hands
and
Faces
,
which
are
the
parts
immediately
Expos'd
to
the
Sun
and
Air
,
made
of
a
Darker
Colour
than
before
,
and
consequently
tending
to
Blackness
;
And
Contrarywise
we
observe
that
the
Danes
and
some
other
people
that
Inhabit
Cold
Climates
,
and
even
the
English
who
feel
not
so
Rigorous
a
Cold
,
have
usually
Whiter
faces
than
the
Spaniards
,
Portugalls
and
other
European
Inhabitants
of
Hotter
Climates
.
But
this
Argument
I
take
to
be
far
more
Specious
than
Convincing
;
for
though
the
Heat
of
the
Sun
may
Darken
the
Colour
of
the
Skin
,
by
that
Operation
,
which
we
in
English
call
Sun-burning
;
yet
Experience
doth
not
Evince
,
that
I
remember
,
That
that
Heat
alone
can
produce
a
Discolouring
that
shall
amount
to
a
true
Blackness
,
like
that
of
Negroes
,
and
we
shall
see
by
and
by
that
even
the
Children
of
some
Negroes
not
yet
10.
dayes
Old
(
perhaps
not
so
much
by
three
quarters
of
that
time
)
will
notwithstanding
their
Infancy
be
of
the
same
Hue
with
their
Parents
.
Besides
,
there
is
this
strong
Argument
to
be
alleg'd
against
the
Vulgar
Opinion
,
that
in
divers
places
in
Asia
under
the
same
Parallel
,
or
even
of
the
same
Degree
of
Latitude
with
the
African
Regions
Inhabited
by
Blacks
,
the
People
are
at
most
but
Tawny
;
And
in
Africa
it self
divers
Nations
in
the
Empire
of
Ethiopia
are
not
Negroes
,
Olearius
Voy.
age
de
Mosco
.
et
de
Perse
liv
.
3.
though
Situated
in
the
Torrid
Zone
,
and
as
neer
the
Aequinoctial
,
as
other
Nations
that
are
so
(
as
the
Black
Inhabitants
of
Zeylan
and
Malabar
are
not
in
our
Globes
plac'd
so
near
the
Line
as
Amara
the
Famousest
place
in
Ethiopia
.
)
Moreover
,
(
that
which
is
of
no
small
Moment
in
our
present
Disquisition
)
I
find
not
by
the
best
Navigators
and
Travellers
to
the
West-Indies
,
whose
Books
or
themselves
I
have
consulted
on
this
Subject
,
that
excepting
perhaps
one
place
or
two
of
small
extent
,
there
are
any
Blacks
Originally
Natives
of
any
part
of
America
(
for
the
Blacks
now
there
have
been
by
the
Europeans
long
Transplanted
thither
)
though
the
New
World
contain
in
it
so
great
a
Variety
of
Climates
,
and
particularly
reach
quite
Cross
the
Torri'd
Zone
from
one
Tropick
to
another
.
And
though
it
be
true
that
the
Danes
be
a
Whiter
People
than
the
Spaniards
,
yet
that
may
proceed
rather
from
other
causes
(
not
here
to
be
enquired
into
)
than
from
the
Coldness
of
the
Climate
,
since
not
onely
the
Swedes
and
other
Inhabitants
of
those
Cold
Countreys
,
are
not
usually
so
White
as
the
Danes
,
nor
Whiter
than
other
Nations
in
proportion
to
their
Vicinity
to
the
Pole
.
[
And
since
the
Writing
of
the
former
part
of
this
Essay
,
having
an
opportunity
on
a
Solemn
occasion
to
take
Notice
of
the
Numerous
Train
of
some
Extraordinary
Embassadours
sent
from
the
Russian
Emperour
to
a
great
Monarch
,
observ'd
,
that
(
though
it
were
then
Winter
)
the
Colour
of
their
Hair
and
Skin
was
far
less
Whitish
than
the
Danes
who
Inhabit
a
milder
Region
is
wont
to
be
,
but
rather
for
the
most
part
of
a
Darkish
Brown
;
And
the
Physician
to
the
Embassadour
with
whom
those
Russes
came
,
being
ask'd
by
me
whether
in
Muscovy
it self
the
Generality
of
the
People
were
more
inclin'd
to
have
Dark-colour'd
Hair
than
Flaxen
,
he
answer'd
Affirmatively
;
but
seem'd
to
suspect
that
the
True
and
Antient
Russians
,
a
Sept
of
whom
he
told
me
he
had
met
with
in
one
of
the
Provinces
of
that
vast
Empire
,
were
rather
VVhite
like
the
Danes
,
than
any
thing
near
so
Brown
as
the
present
Muscovites
whom
he
guesses
to
be
descended
of
the
Tartars
,
and
to
have
inherited
their
Colour
from
them
.
]
But
to
Prosecute
our
former
Discourse
,
I
shall
add
for
further
Proof
of
the
Conjecture
I
was
countenancing
that
good
Authors
inform
us
that
there
are
Negroes
in
Africa
not
far
from
the
Cape
of
good
Hope
,
and
consequently
beyond
the
Southern
Tropick
,
and
without
the
Torrid
Zone
,
much
about
the
same
Northern
Latitude
(
or
very
little
more
)
wherein
there
are
divers
American
Nations
that
are
not
Negroes
,
and
wherein
the
Inhabitants
of
Candia
,
some
parts
of
Sicily
,
and
even
of
Spain
are
not
so
much
as
Tawny-Mores
.
But
(
which
is
a
fresh
and
strong
Argument
against
the
common
Opinion
,
)
I
find
by
our
recent
Relations
of
Greenland
,
(
our
Accounts
whereof
we
owe
to
the
Curiosity
of
that
Royal
Virtuoso
the
present
King
of
Denmark
,
)
that
the
Inhabitants
are
Olive-colour'd
,
or
rather
of
a
Darker
Hiew
.
But
if
the
Case
were
the
same
with
Men
,
and
those
other
kinds
of
Animals
I
formerly
nam'd
,
I
should
offer
something
as
a
considerable
proof
,
That
,
Cold
may
do
much
towards
the
making
Men
White
or
Black
,
and
however
I
shall
set
down
the
Observation
as
I
have
met
with
it
,
as
worthy
to
come
into
the
History
of
Whiteness
and
Blackness
,
and
it
is
,
that
in
some
parts
of
Russia
and
of
Livonia
it
is
affirm'd
by
Olaus
Magnus
and
others
,
that
Hares
and
Foxes
(
some
add
Partridges
)
which
before
were
Black
,
or
Red
,
or
Gray
,
do
in
the
depth
of
Winter
become
White
by
reason
of
the
great
Cold
;
(
for
that
it
should
be
,
as
some
conceive
,
by
Looking
upon
the
Snow
,
seems
improbable
upon
divers
accounts
)
And
I
remember
that
having
purposely
enquir'd
of
a
Virtuoso
who
lately
Travell'd
through
Livonia
to
Mosca
,
concerning
the
Truth
of
this
Tradition
,
he
both
told
me
,
he
believ'd
it
,
and
added
,
that
he
saw
divers
of
those
lately
nam'd
Animals
either
in
Russia
or
Livonia
(
for
I
do
not
very
well
remember
whether
of
the
two
)
which
,
though
White
when
he
saw
them
in
Winter
,
they
assur'd
him
had
been
Black
,
or
of
other
Colours
before
the
Winter
began
,
and
would
be
so
again
when
it
was
over
.
But
for
further
satisfaction
,
I
also
consulted
one
that
had
for
some
years
been
an
Eminent
Physician
in
Russia
,
who
though
he
rejected
some
other
Traditions
that
are
generally
enough
believ'd
concerning
that
Countrey
,
told
me
nevertheless
,
that
he
saw
no
cause
to
doubt
of
this
Tradition
of
Olaus
Magnus
as
to
Foxes
and
Hares
,
not
onely
because
't
is
the
common
and
uncontroul'd
Assertion
of
the
Natives
,
but
also
because
he
himself
in
the
Winter
could
never
that
he
remember'd
see
Foxes
and
Hares
of
any
other
Colour
than
White
;
And
I
my self
having
seen
a
small
White
Fox
brought
out
of
Russia
into
England
towards
the
latter
end
of
Winter
,
foretold
those
that
shew'd
him
me
,
that
he
would
change
Colour
in
Summer
,
and
accordingly
coming
to
look
upon
him
again
in
July
,
I
found
that
the
Back
and
Sides
,
together
with
the
upper
part
of
the
Head
and
Tayl
were
already
grown
of
a
Dark
Colour
,
the
lower
part
of
the
Head
and
Belly
containing
as
yet
a
Whiteness
.
Let
me
add
,
that
were
it
not
for
some
scruple
I
have
,
I
should
think
more
than
what
Olaus
relates
,
:
confirm'd
by
the
Judicious
Olearius
,
who
was
twice
employ'd
into
those
parts
as
a
Publick
Minister
,
who
in
his
Account
of
Moscovy
has
this
Passage
:
The
Hares
there
are
Gray
;
but
in
some
Provinces
they
grow
White
in
the
Winter
.
And
within
some
few
Lines
after
:
It
is
not
very
Difficult
to
find
the
Cause
of
this
Change
,
which
certainly
proceeds
only
from
the
Outward
Cold
,
since
I
know
that
even
in
Summer
,
Hares
will
change
Colour
,
if
they
be
kept
a
competent
time
in
a
Cellar
;
I
say
,
were
it
not
for
some
Scruple
,
because
I
take
notice
,
that
in
the
same
Page
the
Author
Affirms
,
that
the
like
change
of
Colour
that
happens
to
Hares
in
some
Provinces
of
Muscovy
,
happens
to
them
also
in
Livonia
,
and
yet
immediately
subjoyns
,
that
in
Curland
the
Hares
vary
not
their
Colour
in
Winter
,
though
these
two
last
named
Countries
be
contiguous
,
(
that
is
)
sever'd
only
by
the
River
of
Dugna
;
For
it
is
scarce
conceivable
how
Cold
alone
should
have
,
in
Countries
so
near
,
so
strangely
differing
an
operation
,
though
no
less
strange
a
thing
is
confess'd
by
many
,
that
ascribe
the
Complexion
of
Negroes
to
the
Heat
of
the
Sun
,
when
they
would
have
the
River
of
Cenega
so
to
bound
the
Moors
,
that
though
on
the
North-side
they
are
but
Tawny
,
on
the
other
side
they
are
Black
.
There
is
another
Opinion
concerning
the
Complexion
of
Negroes
,
that
is
not
only
embrac'd
by
many
of
the
more
Vulgar
Writers
,
but
likewise
by
that
ingenious
Traveller
Mr.
Sandys
,
and
by
a
late
most
learned
Critick
,
besides
other
men
of
Note
,
and
these
would
have
the
Blackness
of
Negroes
an
effect
of
Noah's
Curse
ratify'd
by
God's
,
upon
Cham
;
But
though
I
think
that
even
a
Naturalist
may
without
disparagement
believe
all
the
Miracles
attested
by
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
yet
in
this
case
to
flye
to
a
Supernatural
Cause
,
will
,
I
fear
,
look
like
Shifting
off
the
Difficulty
,
instead
of
Resolving
it
;
for
we
enquire
not
the
First
and
Universal
,
but
the
Proper
,
Immediate
,
and
Physical
Cause
of
the
Jetty
Colour
of
Negroes
;
And
not
only
we
do
not
find
expressed
in
the
Scripture
,
that
the
Curse
meant
by
Noah
Cham
,
was
the
Blackness
of
his
Posterity
,
but
we
do
find
plainly
enough
there
that
the
Curse
was
quite
another
thing
,
namely
,
that
he
should
be
a
Servant
of
servants
,
that
is
by
an
Ebraism
,
a
very
Abject
Servant
to
his
Brethren
,
which
accordingly
did
in
part
come
to
pass
,
when
the
Israelites
of
the
posterity
of
Sem
,
subdued
the
Canaanites
,
that
descended
from
Cham
,
and
kept
them
in
great
Subjection
.
Nor
is
it
evident
that
Blackness
is
a
Curse
,
for
Navigators
tell
us
of
Black
Nations
,
who
think
so
much
otherwise
of
their
own
condition
,
that
they
paint
the
Devil
White
.
Nor
is
Blackness
inconsistent
with
Beauty
,
which
even
to
our
European
Eyes
consists
not
so
much
in
Colour
,
as
an
Advantageous
Stature
,
a
Comely
Symmetry
of
the
parts
of
the
Body
,
and
Good
Features
in
the
Face
.
So
that
I
see
not
why
Blackness
should
be
thought
such
a
Curse
to
the
Negroes
,
unless
perhaps
it
be
,
that
being
wont
to
go
Naked
in
those
Hot
Climates
,
the
Colour
of
their
Skin
does
probably
,
according
to
the
Doctrine
above
deliver'd
,
make
the
Sun-beams
more
Scorching
to
them
,
than
they
would
prove
to
a
people
of
a
VVhite
Complexion
.
Greater
probability
there
is
,
That
the
Principal
Cause
(
for
I
would
not
exclude
all
concurrent
ones
)
of
the
Blackness
of
Negroes
is
some
Peculiar
and
Seminal
Impression
,
for
not
onely
we
see
that
Blackmore
boyes
brought
over
into
these
Colder
Climates
lose
not
their
Colour
;
But
good
Authors
inform
us
,
That
the
Off-spring
of
Negroes
Transplanted
out
of
Africa
,
above
a
hundred
years
ago
,
retain
still
the
Complexion
of
their
Progenitors
,
though
possibly
in
Tract
of
time
it
will
decay
;
As
on
the
other
side
,
the
White
people
removing
into
very
Hot
Climates
,
have
their
Skins
by
the
Heat
of
the
Sun
scorch'd
into
Dark
Colours
;
yet
neither
they
,
nor
their
Children
have
been
observ'd
,
even
in
the
Countreys
of
Negroes
,
to
descend
to
a
Colour
amounting
to
that
of
the
Natives
;
whereas
I
remember
I
have
Read
in
Pisos
excellent
account
of
Brasile
,
Piso
Nat.
&
Med.
Hist.
de
Brasil
.
lib.
in
fine
.
that
betwixt
the
Americans
and
Negroes
are
generated
a
distinct
sort
of
Men
,
which
they
call
Cabocles
,
and
betwixt
Portugalls
and
Aethiopian
women
,
He
tells
us
,
he
has
sometimes
seen
Twins
,
whereof
one
had
a
White
skin
,
the
other
a
Black
;
not
to
mention
here
some
other
instances
,
he
gives
,
that
the
productions
of
the
mixtures
of
differing
people
,
that
is
(
indeed
,
)
the
effects
of
Seminal
Impressions
which
they
consequently
argue
to
have
been
their
Causes
;
and
we
shall
not
much
scruple
at
this
,
if
we
consider
,
that
even
Organical
parts
may
receive
great
Differences
from
such
peculiar
Impressions
,
upon
what
account
soever
they
came
to
be
setled
in
the
first
Individual
persons
,
from
whom
they
are
Propagated
to
Posterity
,
as
we
see
in
the
Blobber-Lips
and
Flat-Noses
of
most
Nations
of
Negroes
.
And
if
we
may
Credit
what
Learned
men
deliver
concerning
the
Little
Feet
of
the
Chinesses
,
the
Macrocephali
taken
notice
of
by
Hippocrates
,
will
not
be
the
only
Instance
we
might
apply
to
our
present
purpose
.
And
on
this
occasion
it
will
not
perchance
be
Impertinent
to
add
something
of
what
I
have
observ'd
in
other
Animals
,
as
that
there
is
a
sort
of
Hens
that
want
Rumps
;
And
that
(
not
to
mention
that
in
several
places
there
is
a
sort
of
Crows
or
Daws
that
are
not
Cole-black
as
ours
,
but
partly
of
a
Whitish
Colour
)
in
spight
of
Porphyries
examples
of
Inseparable
Accidents
,
I
have
seen
a
perfectly
White
Raven
,
as
to
Bill
as
well
as
Feathers
,
which
I
attentively
consider'd
,
for
fear
of
being
impos'd
upon
.
And
this
recalls
into
my
Memory
,
what
a
very
Ingenious
Physician
has
divers
times
related
to
me
of
a
young
Lady
,
to
whom
being
call'd
,
he
found
that
though
she
much
complain'd
of
want
of
Health
,
yet
there
appear'd
so
little
cause
either
in
her
Body
,
or
her
Condition
to
Guess
that
She
did
any
more
than
fancy
her self
Sick
,
that
scrupling
to
give
her
Physick
,
he
perswaded
her
Friends
rather
to
divert
her
Mind
by
little
Journeys
of
Pleasure
,
in
one
of
which
going
to
Visit
St.
Winifrids
Well
,
this
Lady
,
who
was
a
Catholick
,
and
devout
in
her
Religion
,
and
a
pretty
while
in
the
VVater
to
perform
some
Devotions
,
and
had
occasion
to
fix
her
Eyes
very
attentively
upon
the
Red
pipple-stones
,
which
in
a
scatter'd
order
made
up
a
good
part
of
those
that
appear'd
through
the
water
,
and
a
while
after
growing
Bigg
,
she
was
deliver'd
of
a
Child
,
whose
VVhite
Skin
was
Copiously
speckl'd
with
spots
of
the
Colour
and
Bigness
of
those
Stones
,
and
though
now
this
Child
have
already
liv'd
several
years
,
yet
she
still
retains
them
.
I
have
but
two
things
to
add
concerning
the
Blackness
of
Negroes
,
the
one
is
,
that
the
Seat
of
that
Colour
seems
to
be
but
the
thin
Epidermes
,
or
outward
Skin
,
for
I
knew
a
young
Negroe
,
who
having
been
lightly
Sick
of
the
Small
Pox
or
Measles
,
(
for
it
was
doubted
which
of
the
two
vvas
his
Disease
)
I
found
by
enquiry
of
a
person
that
vvas
concern'd
for
him
,
that
in
those
places
the
little
Tumors
that
had
broke
their
passage
through
the
Skin
,
when
they
were
gone
,
they
left
VVhitish
specks
behind
them
;
And
the
lately
commended
Piso
assures
us
,
that
having
the
opportunity
in
Brasil
to
Dissect
many
Negroes
,
he
cleerly
found
that
their
Blackness
went
no
deeper
than
the
very
outward
Skin
,
which
Cuticula
or
Epiderms
being
remov'd
,
the
undermost
Skin
or
Cutis
appear'd
just
as
VVhite
as
that
of
Europaean
Bodyes
.
And
the
like
has
been
affirmed
to
me
by
a
Physician
of
our
own
,
whom
,
hearing
he
had
Dissected
a
Negroe
here
in
England
,
I
consulted
about
this
particular
.
The
other
thing
to
be
here
taken
notice
of
concerning
Negroes
is
,
That
having
enquir'd
of
an
Intelligent
acquaintance
of
mine
(
who
keeps
in
the
Indies
about
200.
of
them
as
well
VVomen
as
Men
to
work
in
his
Plantations
,
)
whether
their
Children
come
Black
into
the
world
;
he
answer'd
,
That
they
did
not
,
but
were
brought
forth
of
almost
the
like
Reddish
Colour
with
our
European
Children
;
and
having
further
enquir'd
,
how
long
it
was
before
these
Infants
appear'd
Black
,
he
reply'd
,
that
't
was
not
wont
to
be
many
daies
.
And
agreeable
to
this
account
I
find
that
,
given
us
in
a
freshly
publish'd
French
Book
written
by
a
Jesuit
,
that
had
good
opportunity
of
Knowing
the
Truth
of
what
he
Delivers
,
for
being
one
of
the
Missionaries
of
his
Order
into
the
Southern
America
upon
the
Laudable
Design
of
Converting
In-sidels
to
Christianity
,
he
Baptiz'd
several
Infants
,
which
when
newly
Born
,
were
much
of
the
same
Colour
with
European
Babes
,
but
within
about
a
Week
began
to
appear
of
the
Hue
of
their
Parents
.
But
more
Pregnant
is
the
Testimony
of
our
Countrey-man
Andrew
Battel
,
who
being
sent
Prisoner
by
the
Portugalls
to
Angola
,
liv'd
there
,
and
in
the
adjoyning
Regions
,
partly
as
a
Prisoner
,
partly
as
a
Pilot
,
and
partly
as
a
Souldier
,
near
18.
years
,
and
he
mentioning
the
African
Kingdom
of
Longo
,
peopl'd
with
Blacks
,
has
this
passage
:
The
Children
in
this
Countrey
are
Born
White
,
and
change
their
Purchas
Pilgrim
.
Second
part
,
Seventh
Book
.
3.
Chap.
Sect.
5.
Colour
in
two
dayes
to
a
Perfect
Black
.
As
for
Example
,
The
Portugalls
which
dwell
in
the
Kingdome
of
Longo
have
sometimes
Children
by
the
Negroe
-
women
,
and
many
times
the
Fathers
are
deceived
,
thinking
,
when
the
Child
is
Born
,
that
it
is
theirs
,
and
within
two
dayes
it
proves
the
Son
or
Daughter
of
a
Negroe
,
which
the
Portugalls
greatly
grieve
at
;
And
the
same
person
has
elsewhere
a
Relation
,
which
,
if
he
have
made
no
use
at
all
of
the
liberty
of
a
Traveller
,
is
very
well
worth
our
Notice
,
since
this
,
together
with
that
we
have
formerly
mention'd
of
Seminal
Impressions
,
shews
a
possibility
,
that
a
Race
of
Negroes
might
be
begun
,
though
none
of
the
Sons
of
Adam
for
many
Precedent
Generations
were
of
that
Complexion
.
For
I
see
not
why
it
should
not
be
at
least
as
possible
,
that
White
Parents
may
sometimes
have
Black
Children
,
as
that
African
Negroes
should
sometimes
have
lastingly
White
ones
,
especially
since
concurrent
causes
may
easily
more
befriend
the
Productions
of
the
Former
kind
,
than
under
the
scorching
Heat
of
Africa
those
of
the
Latter
.
And
I
remember
on
the
occasion
of
what
he
delivers
,
that
of
the
White
Raven
formerly
mention'd
,
the
Possessor
affirm'd
to
me
,
that
in
the
Nest
out
of
which
he
was
taken
VVhite
,
they
found
with
him
but
one
other
Young
one
,
and
that
he
was
of
as
Jetty
a
Black
as
any
common
Raven
.
But
let
us
hear
our
Author
himself
:
Here
are
(
sayes
he
,
speaking
of
the
formerly
mention'd
Regions
)
Born
in
this
Countrey
white
Children
,
which
is
very
rare
among
them
,
for
their
Parents
are
Negroes
;
Purchas
.
Ibid.
And
when
any
of
them
are
Born
,
they
are
presented
to
the
King
,
and
are
call'd
Dondos
;
These
are
as
White
as
any
White
Men.
These
are
the
Kings
Witches
,
and
are
brought
up
in
Witchcraft
,
and
alwayes
wait
on
the
King
:
There
is
no
man
that
dare
meddle
with
these
Dondos
,
if
they
go
to
the
Market
they
may
take
what
they
list
,
for
all
Men
stand
in
awe
of
them
.
The
King
of
Longo
hath
four
of
them
.
And
yet
this
Countrey
in
our
Globes
is
plac'd
almost
in
the
midst
of
the
Torrid
Zone
(
four
or
five
Degrees
Southward
of
the
Line
.
)
And
our
Author
elsewhere
tells
us
of
the
Inhabitants
,
that
they
are
so
fond
of
their
Blackness
,
that
they
will
not
suffer
any
that
is
not
of
that
Colour
(
as
the
Portugalls
that
come
to
Trade
thither
)
to
be
so
much
as
Buri'd
in
their
Land
,
of
which
he
annexes
a
particular
example
,
that
Purchas
Ibid.
in
sin
.
may
be
seen
in
his
Voyage
preserv'd
by
our
Industrious
Countreyman
Mr.
Purchas
.
But
it
is
high
time
for
me
to
dismiss
Observations
,
and
go
on
with
Experiments
.
EXPERIMENT
XII
.
The
way
,
Pyrophilus
,
of
producing
Whiteness
by
Chymical
Praecipitations
is
very
well
worth
our
observing
,
for
thereby
Bodyes
of
very
Differing
Colours
as
well
as
Natures
,
though
dissolv'd
in
Several
Liquors
,
are
all
brought
into
Calces
or
Powders
that
are
White
.
Thus
we
find
that
not
only
Crabs-eyes
,
that
are
of
themselves
White
,
and
Pearls
that
are
almost
so
,
but
Coral
and
Minium
that
are
Red
,
being
dissolv'd
in
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
may
be
uniformly
Praecipitated
by
Oyl
of
Tartar
into
White
Powders
.
Thus
Silver
and
Tin
separately
dissolv'd
in
Aqua
Fortis
,
will
the
one
Praecipitate
it self
,
and
the
other
be
Praecipitated
by
common
Salt-water
into
a
White
Calx
,
and
so
will
Crude
Lead
and
Quicksilver
first
dissolv'd
likewise
in
Aqua
Fortis
.
The
like
Calx
will
be
afforded
as
I
have
try'd
by
a
Solution
of
that
shining
Mineral
Tinglass
dissolv'd
in
Aqua
Fortis
,
and
Praecipitated
out
of
it
;
and
divers
of
these
Calces
may
be
made
at
least
as
Fair
and
White
,
if
not
better
Colour'd
,
if
instead
of
Oyl
of
Tartar
they
were
Praecipitated
with
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
or
with
another
Liquor
I
could
Name
.
Nay
,
that
Black
Mineral
Antimony
it self
,
being
reduc'd
by
and
with
the
Salts
that
concurr
to
the
Composition
of
common
Sublimate
,
into
that
Cleer
though
Unctuous
Liquor
that
Chymists
commonly
call
Rectifi'd
Butter
of
Antimony
,
will
by
the
bare
affusion
of
store
of
Fair
Water
be
struck
down
into
that
Snow-white
Powder
,
which
when
the
adhering
Saltness
is
well
wash'd
off
,
Chymists
are
pleas'd
to
call
Mercurius
Vitae
,
though
the
like
Powder
may
be
made
of
Antimony
,
without
the
addition
of
any
Mercury
at
all
.
And
this
Lactescence
if
I
may
so
call
it
,
does
also
commonly
ensue
when
Spirit
of
Wine
,
being
Impregnated
with
those
parts
of
Gums
or
other
Vegetable
Concretions
,
that
are
suppos'd
to
abound
with
Sulphureous
Corpuscles
,
fair
Water
is
suddenly
pour'd
upon
the
Tincture
or
Solution
.
And
I
remember
that
very
lately
I
did
,
for
Tryal
sake
,
on
a
Tincture
of
Benjamin
drawn
with
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
brought
to
be
as
Red
as
Blood
,
pour
some
fair
Water
,
which
presently
mingling
with
the
Liquor
,
immediately
turn'd
the
whole
Mixture
White
.
But
if
such
Seeming
Milks
be
suffer'd
to
stand
unstirr'd
for
a
convenient
while
,
they
are
wont
to
let
fall
to
the
bottome
a
Resinous
Substance
,
which
the
Spirit
of
Wine
Diluted
and
VVeakned
by
the
Water
pour'd
in
it
,
was
unable
to
support
any
longer
.
And
something
of
Kin
to
this
change
of
Colour
in
Vegetables
is
that
,
which
Chymists
are
wont
to
observe
upon
the
pouring
of
Acid
Spirits
upon
the
Red
Solution
of
Sulphur
,
dissolv'd
in
an
Infusion
of
Pot-ashes
,
or
in
some
other
sharp
Lixivium
,
the
Praecipitated
Sulphur
before
it
subsides
,
immediately
turning
the
Red
Liquor
into
a
White
one
.
And
other
Examples
might
be
added
of
this
way
of
producing
Whiteness
in
Bodyes
by
Praecipitating
them
out
of
the
Liquors
wherein
they
have
been
Dissolv'd
;
but
I
think
it
may
be
more
usefull
to
admonish
you
,
Pyrophilus
,
that
this
observation
admits
of
Restrictions
,
and
is
not
so
Universal
,
as
by
this
time
perhaps
you
have
begun
to
think
it
;
For
though
most
Praecipitated
Bodyes
are
White
,
yet
I
know
some
that
are
not
;
For
Gold
Dissolv'd
in
Aqua
Regis
,
whether
you
Praecipitate
it
with
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
or
with
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
will
not
afford
a
White
but
a
Yellow
Calx
.
Mercury
also
though
reduc'd
into
Sublimate
,
and
Praecipitated
with
Liquors
abounding
with
Volatile
Salts
,
as
the
Spirits
drawn
from
Urine
,
Harts-horn
,
and
other
Animal
substances
,
yet
will
afford
,
as
we
Noted
in
our
first
Experiment
about
Whiteness
and
Blackness
,
a
VVhite
Praecipitate
,
yet
with
the
Solution
of
Pot-ashes
and
other
Lixiviate
Salts
,
it
will
let
fall
an
Orange-Tawny
Powder
.
And
so
will
Crude
Antimony
,
if
,
being
dissolv'd
in
a
strong
Lye
,
you
pour
(
as
farr
as
I
remember
)
any
Acid
Liquor
upon
the
Solution
newly
Filtrated
,
whilst
it
is
yet
Warm
.
And
if
upon
the
Filtrated
Solution
of
Vitriol
,
you
pour
a
Solution
of
one
of
these
fix'd
Salts
,
there
will
subside
a
Copious
substance
,
very
farr
from
having
any
Whiteness
,
which
the
Chymists
are
pleas'd
to
call
,
how
properly
I
have
elsewhere
examin'd
,
the
Sulphur
of
Vitriol
.
So
that
most
Dissolv'd
Bodyes
being
by
Praecipitation
brought
to
White
Powders
,
and
yet
some
affording
Praecipitates
of
other
Colours
,
the
reason
of
both
the
Phoenomena
may
deserve
to
be
enquir'd
into
.
EXPERIMENT
XIII
.
Some
Learned
Modern
Writers
are
of
Opinion
,
that
the
Account
upon
which
VVhiteness
and
Blackness
ought
to
be
call'd
,
as
they
commonly
are
,
the
two
Extreme
Colours
,
is
,
See
Scaliger
Exercit.
325.
Sect.
9.
That
Blackness
(
by
which
I
presume
is
meant
the
Bodyes
endow'd
with
it
)
receives
no
other
Colours
;
but
VVhiteness
very
easily
receives
them
all
;
whence
some
of
them
compare
VVhiteness
to
the
Aristotelian
Materia
prima
,
that
being
capable
of
any
sort
of
Forms
,
as
they
suppose
White
Bodyes
to
be
of
every
kind
of
Colour
.
But
not
to
Dispute
about
Names
or
Expressions
,
the
thing
it self
that
is
affirm'd
as
Matter
of
Fact
,
seems
to
be
True
enough
in
most
Cases
,
not
in
all
,
or
so
,
as
to
hold
Universally
.
For
though
it
be
a
common
observation
among
Dyers
,
That
Clothes
,
which
have
once
been
throughly
imbu'd
with
Black
,
cannot
so
well
afterwards
be
Dy'd
into
Lighter
Colours
,
the
praeexistent
Dark
Colour
infecting
the
Ingredients
,
that
carry
the
Lighter
Colour
to
be
introduc'd
,
and
making
it
degenerate
into
some
more
Sad
one
;
Yet
the
Experiments
lately
mention'd
may
shew
us
,
that
were
the
change
of
Colour
in
Black
Bodies
is
attempted
,
not
by
mingling
Bodyes
of
Lighter
Colours
with
them
,
but
by
Addition
of
such
things
as
are
proper
to
alter
the
Texture
of
those
Corpuscles
that
contain
the
Black
Colour
,
't
is
no
such
difficult
matter
,
as
the
lately
mention'd
Learned
Men
imagine
,
to
alter
the
Colour
of
Black
Bodyes
.
For
we
saw
that
Inks
of
several
Kinds
might
in
a
trice
be
depriv'd
of
all
their
Blackness
;
and
those
made
with
Log-wood
and
Red-Roses
might
also
be
chang'd
,
the
one
into
a
Red
,
the
other
into
a
Reddish
Liquor
;
and
with
Oyl
of
Vitriol
I
have
sometimes
turn'd
Black
pieces
of
Silk
into
a
kind
of
Yellow
,
and
though
the
Taffaty
were
thereby
made
Rotten
,
yet
the
spoyling
of
that
does
no
way
prejudice
the
Experiment
,
the
change
of
Black
Silk
into
Yellow
,
being
never
the
less
True
,
because
the
Yellow
Silk
is
the
less
good
.
And
as
for
Whiteness
,
I
think
the
general
affirmation
of
its
being
so
easily
Destroy'd
or
Transmuted
by
any
other
Colour
,
ought
not
to
be
receiv'd
without
some
Cautions
and
Restrictions
.
For
whereas
,
according
to
what
I
formerly
Noted
,
Lead
is
by
Calcination
turned
into
that
Red
Powder
we
call
Minium
;
And
Tin
by
Calcination
reduc'd
to
a
White
Calx
,
the
common
Putty
that
is
sold
and
us'd
so
much
in
Shops
,
instead
of
being
,
as
it
is
pretended
and
ought
to
be
,
only
the
Calx
of
Tin
,
is
,
by
the
Artificers
that
make
it
,
to
save
the
charge
of
Tin
,
made
,
(
as
some
of
themselves
have
confess'd
,
and
as
I
long
suspected
by
the
Cheap
rate
it
may
be
bought
for
)
but
of
half
Tin
and
half
Lead
,
if
not
far
more
Lead
than
Tin
,
and
yet
the
Putty
in
spight
of
so
much
Lead
is
a
very
White
Powder
,
without
disclosing
any
mixture
of
Minium
.
And
so
if
you
take
two
parts
of
Copper
,
which
is
a
High-colour'd
Metall
,
to
but
one
of
Tin
,
you
may
by
Fusion
bring
them
into
one
Mass
,
wherein
the
Whiteness
of
the
Tin
is
much
more
Conspicuous
and
Predominant
than
the
Reddishness
of
the
Copper
.
And
on
this
occasion
it
may
not
be
Impertinent
to
mention
an
Experiment
,
which
I
relate
upon
the
Credit
of
a
very
Honest
man
,
whom
I
purposely
enquir'd
of
about
it
,
being
my self
not
very
fond
of
making
Tryals
with
Arsenick
,
the
Experiment
is
this
,
That
if
you
Colliquate
Arsenick
and
Copper
in
a
due
proportion
,
the
Arsenick
will
Blanch
the
Copper
both
within
and
without
,
which
is
an
Experiment
well
enough
Known
;
but
when
I
enquir'd
,
whether
or
no
this
White
mixture
being
skilfully
kept
a
while
upon
the
Cupel
would
not
let
go
its
Arsenick
,
which
made
Whiteness
its
praedominant
Colour
,
and
return
to
the
Reddishness
of
Copper
,
I
was
assur'd
of
the
Affirmative
;
so
that
among
Mineral
Bodyes
,
some
of
those
that
are
White
,
may
be
far
more
capable
,
than
those
I
am
reasoning
with
seem
to
have
known
,
of
Eclipsing
others
,
and
of
making
their
Colour
Praedominant
in
Mixtures
.
In
further
Confirmation
of
which
may
be
added
,
that
I
remember
that
I
also
took
a
lump
of
Silver
and
Gold
melted
together
,
wherein
by
the
Aestimate
of
a
very
Experienc'd
Refiner
,
there
might
be
about
a
fourth
or
third
part
of
Gold
,
and
yet
the
Yellow
Colour
of
the
Gold
was
so
hid
by
the
White
of
the
Silver
,
that
the
whole
Mass
appear'd
to
be
but
Silver
,
and
when
it
was
rubb'd
upon
the
Touchstone
,
an
ordinary
beholder
could
scarce
have
distinguish'd
it
from
the
Touch
of
common
Silver
;
though
if
I
put
a
little
Aqua
Fortis
upon
any
part
of
the
White
Surface
it
had
given
the
Touchstone
,
the
Silver
in
the
moistned
part
being
immediately
taken
up
and
conceal'd
by
the
Liquor
,
the
Golden
Particles
would
presently
disclose
that
native
Yellow
,
and
look
rather
as
if
Gold
,
than
if
the
above
mention'd
mixture
,
had
been
rubb'd
upon
the
Stone
.
EXPERIMENT
XIV
.
I
took
a
piece
of
Black-horn
,
(
polish'd
as
being
part
of
a
Comb
)
this
with
a
piece
of
broken
glass
I
scrap'd
into
many
thin
and
curdled
flakes
,
some
shorter
and
some
longer
,
and
having
laid
a
pretty
Quantity
of
these
scrapings
together
,
I
found
,
as
I
look'd
for
,
that
the
heap
they
compos'd
was
White
,
and
though
,
if
I
laid
it
upon
a
clean
piece
of
White
Paper
,
its
Colour
seem'd
somewhat
Eclips'd
by
the
greater
Whiteness
of
the
Body
it
was
compar'd
with
,
looking
somewhat
like
Linnen
that
had
been
sulli'd
by
a
little
wearing
,
yet
if
I
laid
it
upon
a
very
Black
Body
,
as
upon
a
Beaver
Hatt
,
it
then
appear'd
to
be
of
a
good
White
,
which
Experiment
,
that
you
may
in
a
trice
make
when
you
please
,
seems
very
much
to
Disfavour
both
their
Doctrine
that
would
have
Colours
to
flow
from
the
substantial
Forms
of
Bodyes
,
and
that
of
the
Chymists
also
,
who
ascribe
them
to
one
of
other
of
their
three
Hypostatical
Principles
;
for
though
in
our
Case
there
was
so
great
a
Change
made
,
that
the
same
Body
without
being
substantially
either
Increas'd
or
Lessened
,
passes
immediately
from
one
extreme
Colour
to
another
(
and
that
too
from
Black
to
White
)
yet
this
so
great
and
sudden
change
is
effected
by
a
slight
Mechanical
Transposition
of
parts
,
there
being
no
Salt
or
Sulphur
or
Mercury
that
can
be
pretended
to
be
Added
or
Taken
away
,
nor
yet
any
substantial
Form
that
can
reasonably
be
suppos'd
to
be
Generated
and
Destroy'd
,
the
Effect
proceeding
only
from
a
Local
Motion
of
the
parts
which
so
vary'd
their
Position
as
to
multiply
their
distinct
Surfaces
,
and
to
Qualifie
them
to
Reflect
far
more
Light
to
the
Eye
,
than
they
could
before
they
were
scrap'd
off
from
the
entire
piece
of
Black
horn
.
EXPERIMENT
XV.
And
now
,
Pyrophilus
,
it
will
not
be
improper
for
us
to
take
some
notice
of
an
Opinion
touching
the
cause
of
Blackness
,
which
I
judged
not
so
seasonable
to
Question
,
till
I
I
had
set
down
some
of
the
Experiments
,
that
might
justifie
my
dissent
from
it
.
You
know
that
of
late
divers
Learned
Men
,
having
adopted
the
three
Hypostatical
Principles
,
besides
other
Notions
of
the
Chymists
,
are
very
inclinable
to
reduce
all
Qualities
of
Bodies
to
one
or
other
of
those
three
Principles
,
and
Particularly
assign
for
the
cause
of
Blackness
the
Sootie
steam
of
adust
or
Torrifi'd
Sulphur
.
But
I
hope
that
what
we
have
deliver'd
above
to
countenance
the
Opinion
we
have
propos'd
about
the
Cause
of
Blackness
,
will
so
easily
supply
you
with
several
Particulars
that
may
be
made
use
of
against
this
Opinion
,
that
I
shall
now
represent
to
You
but
two
things
concerning
it
.
And
First
it
seems
that
the
favourers
of
the
Chymicall
Theories
might
have
pitcht
upon
some
more
proper
term
,
to
express
the
Efficient
of
Blackness
than
Sulphur
adust
;
for
we
know
that
common
Sulphur
,
not
only
when
Melted
,
but
even
when
Sublim'd
,
does
not
grow
Black
by
suffering
the
Action
of
the
fire
,
but
continues
and
ascends
Yellow
,
and
rather
more
than
less
White
,
than
it
was
before
its
being
expos'd
to
the
fire
.
And
if
it
be
set
on
fire
,
as
when
we
make
that
acid
Liquor
,
that
Chymists
call
Oleum
Sulphuris
per
campanam
,
it
affords
very
little
Soot
,
and
indeed
the
flame
yeelds
so
little
,
that
it
will
scarce
in
any
degree
Black
a
sheet
of
White
Paper
,
held
a
pretty
while
over
the
flame
and
smoak
of
it
,
which
is
observed
rather
to
Whiten
than
Infect
linnen
,
and
which
does
plainly
make
Red
Roses
grow
very
Pale
,
but
not
at
all
Black
,
as
far
as
the
Smoak
is
permitted
to
reach
the
leaves
.
And
I
can
shew
you
of
a
sort
of
fixt
Sulphur
made
by
an
Industrious
Laborant
of
your
acquaintance
,
who
assur'd
me
that
he
was
wont
to
keep
it
for
divers
weeks
together
night
and
day
in
a
naked
and
Violent
fire
,
almost
like
that
of
the
Glass-house
,
and
when
,
to
satisfie
my
Curiosity
,
I
made
him
take
out
a
lump
of
it
,
though
it
were
glowing
hot
(
and
yet
not
melted
,
)
it
did
not
,
when
I
had
suffered
it
to
cool
,
appear
Black
,
the
true
Colour
of
it
being
a
true
Red.
I
know
it
may
be
said
,
that
Chymists
in
the
Opinion
above
recited
mean
the
Principle
of
Sulphur
,
and
not
common
Sulphur
which
receives
its
name
,
not
from
its
being
all
perfectly
of
a
Sulphureous
Nature
,
but
for
that
plenty
and
Predominancy
of
the
Sulphureous
Principle
in
it
.
But
allowing
this
,
't
is
easie
to
reply
,
that
still
according
to
this
very
Reason
,
torrifi'd
Sulphur
should
afford
more
Blackness
,
than
most
other
concretes
,
wherein
that
Principle
is
confess'd
to
be
far
less
copious
.
Also
when
I
have
expos'd
Camphire
to
the
fire
in
Close
Vessels
,
as
Inflamable
,
and
consequently
(
according
to
the
Chymists
)
as
Sulphureous
a
Body
as
it
is
,
I
could
not
by
such
a
degree
of
Heat
,
as
brought
it
to
Fusion
,
and
made
it
Boyl
in
the
glass
,
impress
any
thing
of
Blackness
,
or
of
any
other
Colour
,
than
its
own
pure
White
,
upon
this
Vegetable
concrete
.
But
what
shall
we
say
to
Spirit
of
Wine
,
which
being
made
by
a
Chymical
Analysis
of
the
Liquor
that
affords
it
,
and
being
totally
Inflamable
,
seems
to
have
a
full
right
to
the
title
they
give
it
of
Sulphur
Vegetabile
,
&
yet
this
fluid
Sulphur
not
only
contracts
not
any
degree
of
Blackness
by
being
often
so
heated
,
as
to
be
made
to
Boyl
,
but
when
it
burns
away
with
an
Actual
flame
,
I
have
not
found
that
it
would
discolour
a
piece
of
White
Paper
held
over
it
,
with
any
discernable
Soot
.
Tin
also
,
that
wants
not
,
according
to
the
Chymists
,
a
Sulphur
Joviale
,
when
throughly
burned
by
the
fire
into
a
Calx
,
is
not
Black
,
but
eminently
White
.
And
I
lately
noted
to
you
out
of
Bellonius
,
that
the
Charcoals
of
Oxy-cedar
are
not
of
the
former
of
these
two
Colours
,
but
of
the
latter
.
And
the
Smoak
of
our
Tinby
coals
here
in
England
,
has
been
usually
observ'd
,
rather
to
Blanch
linnen
then
to
Black
it
.
To
all
which
,
other
Particulars
of
the
like
nature
might
be
added
,
but
I
rather
choose
to
put
you
in
mind
of
the
third
Experiment
,
about
making
Black
Liquors
,
or
Ink
,
of
Bodies
that
were
non
of
them
Black
before
.
For
how
can
it
be
said
,
that
when
those
Liquors
are
put
together
actually
Cold
,
and
continue
so
after
their
mixture
,
there
intervenes
any
new
Adustion
of
Sulphur
to
produce
the
emergent
Blackness
?
(
and
the
same
question
will
be
appliable
to
the
Blackness
produc'd
upon
the
blade
of
a
Knife
,
that
has
cut
Lemmons
and
some
kind
of
Sowr
apples
,
if
the
juyce
(
though
both
Actually
and
Potentially
Cold
)
be
not
quickly
wip'd
of
)
And
when
by
the
instilling
either
of
a
few
drops
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
as
in
the
second
Experiment
,
or
of
a
little
of
the
Liquor
mention'd
in
the
Passage
pointed
at
in
the
fourth
Experiment
,
(
where
I
teach
at
once
to
Destroy
one
black
Ink
,
and
make
another
)
the
Blackness
produc'd
by
those
Experiments
is
presently
destroy'd
;
if
the
Colour
proceeded
only
from
the
Plenty
of
Sulphurous
parts
,
torrify'd
in
the
Black
Bodies
,
I
demand
,
what
becomes
of
them
,
when
the
Colour
so
suddenly
dissappears
?
For
it
cannot
Reasonably
be
said
,
that
all
those
that
suffic'd
to
make
so
great
a
quantity
of
Black
Matter
,
should
resort
to
so
very
small
a
proportion
of
the
Clarifying
Liquor
,
(
if
I
may
so
call
it
)
as
to
be
deluted
by
it
,
with
out
at
all
Denigrating
it
.
And
if
it
be
said
that
the
Instill'd
Liquor
dispers'd
those
Black
Corpuscles
,
I
demand
,
how
that
Dispersion
comes
to
destroy
their
Blackness
,
but
by
making
such
a
Local
Motion
of
their
part
,
as
destroys
their
former
Texture
?
which
may
be
a
Matter
of
such
moment
in
cases
like
ours
,
that
I
remember
that
I
have
in
few
houres
,
without
addition
,
from
Soot
it self
,
attain'd
pretty
store
of
Crystalline
Salt
,
and
good
store
of
Transparent
Liquor
,
and
(
which
I
have
on
another
occasion
noted
as
remarkable
)
this
so
Black
substance
had
its
Colour
so
alter'd
,
by
the
change
of
Texture
it
receiv'd
from
the
fire
,
wherewith
it
was
distill'd
,
that
it
did
for
a
great
while
afford
such
plenty
of
very
white
Exhalations
,
that
the
Receiver
,
though
large
,
seem'd
to
be
almost
fill'd
with
Milk
.
Secondly
,
But
were
it
granted
,
as
it
is
in
some
cases
not
Improbable
,
that
divers
Bodies
may
receive
a
Blackness
from
a
Sootie
Exhalation̄
,
occasion'd
by
the
Adustion
of
their
Sulphur
,
which
(
for
the
Reasons
lately
mention'd
I
should
rather
call
their
Oyly
parts
;
)
yet
still
this
account
is
applicable
but
to
some
Particular
Bodies
,
and
will
afford
us
no
General
Theory
of
Blackness
.
For
if
,
for
example
,
White
Harts-horn
,
being
,
in
Vessels
well
luted
to
each
other
,
expos'd
to
the
fire
,
be
said
to
turn
Black
by
the
Infection
of
its
own
Smoak
,
I
think
I
may
justly
demand
,
what
it
is
that
makes
the
Smoak
or
Soot
it self
Black
,
since
no
such
Colour
,
but
its
contrary
,
appear'd
before
in
the
Harts-horn
?
And
with
the
same
Reason
,
when
we
are
told
,
that
torrify'd
Sulphur
makes
bodies
Blakc
,
I
desire
to
be
told
also
,
why
Torrefaction
makes
Sulphur
it self
Black
?
nor
will
there
be
any
Satisfactory
Reason
assign'd
of
these
Quaeries
,
without
taking
in
those
Fertile
as
well
as
Intelligible
Mechanical
Principles
of
the
Position
and
Texture
of
the
Minute
parts
of
the
body
in
reference
to
the
Light
and
the
Eye
;
and
these
applicable
Principles
may
serve
the
turn
in
many
cases
,
where
the
Adustion
of
Sulphur
cannot
be
pretended
;
as
in
the
appearing
Blackness
of
an
Open
window
,
lookt
upon
at
a
somewhat
remote
distance
from
the
house
,
as
also
in
the
Blackness
Men
think
they
see
in
the
Holes
that
happen
to
be
in
White
linnen
,
or
Paper
of
the
like
Colour
;
and
in
the
Increasing
Blackness
immediatly
Produc'd
barely
by
so
rubbing
Velvet
,
whose
Piles
were
Inclin'd
before
,
as
to
reduce
them
to
a
more
Erected
posture
,
in
which
and
in
many
other
cases
formerly
alleg'd
,
there
appears
nothing
requisite
to
the
Production
of
the
Blackness
,
but
the
hindering
of
the
incident
Beams
of
Light
from
rebounding
plentifully
enough
to
the
Eye
.
To
be
short
,
those
I
reason
with
,
do
concerning
Blackness
,
what
the
Chymists
are
wont
also
to
do
concerning
other
Qualities
,
namely
to
content
themselves
to
tell
us
,
in
what
Ingredient
of
a
Mixt
Body
,
the
Quality
enquir'd
after
,
does
reside
,
instead
of
explicating
the
Nature
of
it
,
which
(
to
borrow
a
comparison
from
their
own
Laboratories
)
is
much
as
if
in
an
enquiry
after
the
cause
of
Salivation
,
they
should
think
it
enough
to
tell
us
,
that
the
several
Kinds
of
Praecipitates
of
Gold
and
Mercury
,
as
likewise
of
Quick-silver
and
Silver
(
for
I
know
that
make
and
use
of
such
Praecipitates
also
)
do
Salivate
upon
the
account
of
the
Mercury
,
which
though
Disguis'd
abounds
in
them
,
whereas
the
Difficulty
is
as
much
to
know
upon
what
account
Mercury
it self
,
rather
than
other
Bodies
,
has
that
power
of
working
by
Salivation
.
Which
I
say
not
,
as
though
it
were
not
something
(
and
too
often
the
most
we
can
arrive
at
)
to
discover
in
which
of
the
Ingredients
of
a
Compounded
Body
,
the
Quality
,
whose
Nature
is
fought
,
resides
,
but
because
,
though
this
Discovery
it self
may
pass
for
something
,
and
is
oftentimes
more
than
what
is
taught
us
about
the
same
subjects
in
the
Schools
,
yet
we
ought
not
to
think
it
enough
,
when
more
Clear
and
Particular
accounts
are
to
be
had
.
THE
Experimental
History
OF
COLOURS
Begun
.
The
Third
PART
.
Containing
Promiscuous
Experiments
About
COLOURS
.
EXPERIMENT
I.
BEcause
that
,
according
to
the
Conjectures
I
have
above
propos'd
,
one
of
the
most
General
Causes
of
the
Diversity
of
Colours
in
Opacous
Bodyes
,
is
,
that
some
reflect
the
Light
mingl'd
with
more
,
others
with
less
of
Shade
(
either
as
to
Quantity
,
or
as
to
Interruption
)
I
hold
ir
not
unfit
to
mention
in
the
first
place
,
the
Experiments
that
I
thought
upon
to
examine
this
Conjecture
.
And
though
coming
to
transcribe
them
out
of
some
Physiological
Adversaria
I
had
written
in
loose
Papers
,
I
cannot
find
one
of
the
chief
Records
I
had
of
my
Tryals
of
this
Nature
,
yet
the
Papers
that
scap'd
miscarrying
,
will
,
I
presume
,
suffice
to
manifest
the
main
thing
for
which
I
now
allege
them
;
I
find
then
among
my
Adversaria
,
the
following
Narrative
.
October
the
11.
About
ten
in
the
Morning
in
Sun-shiny
Weather
,
(
but
not
without
fleeting
Clouds
)
we
took
several
sorts
of
Paper
Stain'd
,
some
of
one
Colour
,
and
some
of
another
;
and
in
a
Darken'd
Room
whose
Window
look'd
Southward
,
we
cast
the
Beams
that
came
in
at
a
hole
about
three
Inches
and
a
half
in
Diameter
,
upon
a
White
wall
that
was
plac'd
on
one
side
,
about
five
foot
distance
from
them
.
The
White
gave
much
the
Brightest
Reflection
.
The
Green
,
Red
,
and
Blew
being
Compar'd
together
,
the
Red
gave
much
the
strongest
Reflection
,
and
manifestly
enough
also
threw
its
Colour
upon
the
Wall
;
The
Green
and
Blew
were
scarce
Discernable
by
their
Colours
,
and
seem'd
to
reflect
an
almost
EqualLight
.
The
Yellow
Compar'd
with
the
two
last
nam'd
,
Reflected
somewhat
more
Light
.
The
Red
and
Purple
being
Compar'd
together
,
the
former
manifestly
Reflected
a
good
deal
more
Light
.
The
Blew
and
Purple
Compar'd
together
,
the
former
seem'd
to
Reflect
a
little
more
Light
,
though
the
Purple
Colour
were
more
manifestly
seen
.
A
Sheet
of
very
well
sleek'd
Marbl'd
Paper
being
Apply'd
as
the
others
,
did
not
cast
any
of
its
Distinct
Colours
upon
the
Wall
;
nor
throw
its
Light
upon
it
with
an
Equal
Diffusion
;
but
threw
the
Beams
Unstain'd
and
Bright
to
this
and
that
part
of
the
Wall
,
as
if
it's
Polish
had
given
it
the
Nature
of
a
specular
Body
.
But
comparing
it
with
a
sheet
of
White
Paper
,
we
found
the
Reflection
of
the
latter
to
be
much
Stronger
,
it
diffusing
almost
as
much
Light
to
a
good
Extent
as
the
Marble
Paper
did
to
one
part
of
the
Wall
.
The
Green
and
Purple
left
us
somewhat
in
suspence
which
Reflected
the
most
Light
;
only
the
Purple
seem'd
to
have
some
little
Advantage
over
the
Green
,
which
was
Dark
in
its
kind
.
Thus
much
I
find
in
our
above
mention'd
Collections
,
among
which
there
are
also
some
Notes
concerning
the
Production
of
Compounded
Colours
,
by
Reflection
from
Bodyes
differingly
Colour'd
.
And
these
Notes
we
intended
should
supply
us
with
what
we
should
mention
as
our
second
Experiment
:
but
having
lost
the
Paper
that
contain'd
the
Particulars
,
and
remembring
onely
in
General
,
that
if
the
Objects
which
Reflected
the
Light
were
not
Strongly
Colour'd
and
somewhat
Glossy
,
the
Reflected
Beams
would
not
manifestly
make
a
Compounded
Colour
upon
the
Wall
,
and
even
then
but
very
Faintly
,
we
shall
now
say
no
more
of
that
Matter
,
only
reserving
our selves
to
mention
hereafter
the
Composition
of
a
Green
,
which
we
still
retain
in
Memory
.
EXPERIMENT
II.
We
may
add
,
Pyrophilus
,
on
this
Occasion
,
that
though
a
Darken'd
Room
be
Generally
thought
requisite
to
make
the
Colour
of
a
Body
appear
by
Reflection
from
another
Body
,
that
is
not
one
of
those
that
are
commonly
agreed
upon
to
be
Specular
(
as
Polish'd
Metall
,
Quick
silver
,
Glass
,
Water
,
&c.
)
Yet
I
have
often
observ'd
that
when
I
wore
Doublets
Lin'd
with
some
silken
Stuff
that
was
very
Glossy
and
Vividly
Colour'd
,
especially
Red
,
I
could
in
an
Inlightned
Room
plainly
enough
Discern
the
Colour
,
upon
the
Pure
White
Linnen
that
came
out
at
my
Sleeve
and
reach'd
to
my
Cufs
;
as
if
that
Fine
VVhite
Body
were
more
Specular
,
than
Colour'd
and
Unpolish'd
Bodyes
are
thought
Capable
of
being
.
EXPERIMENT
III.
Whilst
we
were
making
the
newly
mention'd
Experiments
,
we
thought
fit
to
try
also
what
Composition
of
Colours
might
be
made
by
Altering
the
Light
in
its
Passage
to
the
Eye
by
the
Interposition
not
of
Perfectly
Diaphanous
Bodies
,
(
that
having
been
already
try'd
by
others
as
well
as
by
us
(
as
we
shall
soon
have
occasion
to
take
notice
)
but
of
Semi-opacous
Bodyes
,
and
those
such
as
look'd
upon
in
an
ordinary
Light
,
and
not
held
betwixt
it
and
the
Eye
,
are
not
wont
to
be
Discriminated
from
the
rest
of
Opacous
Bodyes
;
of
this
Tryal
,
our
mention'd
Adversaria
present
us
the
following
Account
.
Holding
these
Sheets
,
sometimes
one
sometimes
the
other
of
them
,
before
the
Hole
betwixt
the
Sun
and
the
Eye
,
with
the
Colour'd
sides
obverted
to
the
Sun
;
we
found
them
single
to
be
somewhat
Transparent
,
and
appear
of
the
same
Colour
as
before
,
onely
a
little
alter'd
by
the
great
Light
they
were
plac'd
in
;
but
laying
two
of
them
one
over
another
and
applying
them
so
to
the
Hole
,
the
Colours
were
compounded
as
follows
.
The
Blew
and
Yellow
scarce
exhibited
any
thing
but
a
Darker
Yellow
,
which
we
ascrib'd
to
the
Coarseness
of
the
Blew
Papers
,
and
its
Darkness
in
its
Kind
.
For
applying
the
Blew
parts
of
the
Marbl'd
Paper
with
the
Yellow
Paper
after
the
same
manner
,
they
exhibited
a
good
Green
.
They
Yellow
and
Red
look'd
upon
together
gave
us
but
a
Dark
Red
,
somewhat
(
and
but
a
little
,
)
inclining
to
an
Orange
Colour
.
The
Purple
and
Red
look'd
on
together
appear'd
more
Scarlet
.
The
Purple
and
Yellow
made
an
Orange
.
The
Green
and
Red
made
a
Dark
Orange
Tawny
.
The
Green
and
Purple
made
the
Purple
appear
more
Dirty
.
The
Blew
and
Purple
made
the
Purple
more
Lovely
,
and
far
more
Deep
.
The
Red
parts
of
the
Marbl'd
Paper
look'd
upon
with
the
Yellow
appear'd
of
a
Red
far
more
like
Scarlet
than
without
it
.
But
the
Fineness
or
Coarseness
of
the
Papers
,
their
being
carefully
or
slightly
Colour'd
,
and
divers
other
Circumstances
,
may
so
vary
the
Events
of
such
Experiments
as
these
,
that
if
,
Pyrophilus
,
you
would
Build
much
on
them
,
you
must
carefully
Repeat
them
.
EXPERIMENT
IV.
The
Triangular
Prismatical
Glass
being
the
Instrument
upon
whose
Effects
we
may
the
most
Commodiously
speculate
the
Nature
of
Emphatical
Colours
,
(
and
perhaps
that
of
Others
too
;
)
we
thought
it
might
be
usefull
to
observe
the
several
Reflections
and
Refractions
which
the
Incident
Beams
of
Light
suffer
in
Rebounding
from
it
,
and
Passing
through
it
.
And
this
we
thought
might
be
Best
done
,
not
(
as
is
usual
,
)
in
an
ordinary
Inlightn'd
Room
,
where
(
by
reason
of
the
Difficulty
of
doing
otherwise
)
ev'n
the
Curious
have
left
Particulars
Unheeded
,
which
may
in
a
convenient
place
be
easily
taken
notice
of
;
but
in
a
Darken'd
Room
,
where
by
placing
the
Glass
in
a
convenient
Posture
,
the
Various
Reflections
and
Refractions
may
be
Distinctly
observ'd
;
and
where
it
may
appear
what
Beams
are
Unting'd
,
and
which
they
are
,
that
upon
the
Bodyes
that
terminate
them
,
do
Paint
either
the
Primary
or
Secondary
Iris.
In
pursuance
of
this
we
did
in
the
above
mention'd
Darken'd
Room
,
make
observation
of
no
less
than
four
Reflections
,
and
three
Refractions
that
were
afforded
us
by
the
same
Prism
,
and
thought
that
notwithstanding
what
was
taught
us
by
the
Rules
of
Catoptricks
and
Dioptricks
,
it
would
not
be
amiss
to
find
also
,
by
hiding
sometimes
one
part
of
the
Prism
,
and
sometimes
another
,
and
observing
where
the
Light
or
Colour
Vanish'd
thereupon
,
by
which
Reflection
and
by
which
Refraction
each
of
the
several
places
whereon
the
Light
rebounding
from
,
or
passing
through
,
the
Prism
appear'd
either
Sincere
or
Tincted
,
was
produc'd
.
But
because
it
vvould
be
Tedious
and
not
so
Intelligible
to
deliver
this
in
Words
,
I
have
thought
fit
to
Referr
You
to
the
Annexed
Scheme
where
the
Newly
menrion'd
particulars
may
be
at
one
View
taken
Notice
of
.
EXPERIMENT
V.
I
know
not
whether
you
vvill
think
it
Inconsiderable
to
annex
to
this
Experiment
,
That
vve
observ'd
in
a
Room
not
The
Explication
of
the
Scheme
.
P
P
P.
An
Aequilaterotriangular
Crystalline
Prism
,
one
of
whose
edges
P.
is
placed
directly
towards
the
Sun
.
A
B
&
α
β
Two
rays
from
the
Sun
falling
on
the
Prism
at
B
β.
and
thence
partly
reflected
towards
C
&
γ.
and
partly
refracted
towards
D
&
δ.
B
C
&
β
γ.
Those
reflected
Rays
.
B
D
&
β
δ.
Those
refracted
Rays
which
are
partly
refracted
towards
E
&
ε.
and
there
paint
an
Iris
1
2
3
4
5.
denoting
the
five
consecutions
of
colours
Red
,
Yellow
,
Green
,
Blew
,
and
Purple
;
and
are
partly
reflected
towards
F
&
ζ.
D
F
&
δ
ζ.
Those
Reflected
Rays
which
are
partly
refracted
towards
G
&
μ.
colourless
,
and
partly
reflected
,
towards
H
&
Θ.
F
H
&
ζ
Θ.
Those
reflected
Rays
which
are
refracted
towards
I
&
ι.
and
there
paint
an
other
fainter
Iris
,
the
colours
of
which
are
contrary
to
the
former
5
4
3
2
1.
signifying
Purple
,
Blew
,
Green
,
Yellow
,
Red
,
so
that
the
Prism
in
this
posture
exhibits
four
Rainbows
.
Place
this
Scheme
between
the
192
and
193.
Pages
.
depiction of a prism bending light
Darken'd
,
that
the
Prismatical
Iris
(
if
I
may
so
call
it
)
might
be
Reflected
without
losing
any
of
its
several
Colours
(
for
we
now
consider
not
their
Order
)
not
onely
from
a
plain
Looking-glass
and
from
the
calm
Surface
of
Fair
Water
,
but
also
from
a
Concave
Looking-glass
;
and
that
Refraction
did
as
little
Destroy
those
Colours
as
Reflection
.
For
by
the
help
of
a
large
(
double
Convex
)
Burning-glass
through
which
we
Refracted
the
Suns
Beams
,
we
found
that
one
part
of
the
Iris
might
be
made
to
appear
either
beyond
,
or
on
this
side
of
the
other
Parts
of
the
same
Iris
;
but
yet
the
same
Vivid
Colours
would
appear
in
the
Displac'd
part
(
if
I
may
so
term
it
)
as
in
the
other
.
To
which
I
shall
add
,
that
having
,
by
hiding
the
side
of
the
Prism
,
obverted
to
the
Sun
with
an
Opacous
Body
,
wherein
only
one
small
hole
was
left
for
the
Light
to
pass
through
,
reduc'd
the
Prismatical
Iris
(
cast
upon
White
Paper
)
into
a
very
narrow
compass
,
and
look'd
upon
it
through
a
Microscope
;
the
Colours
appear'd
the
same
as
to
kind
that
they
did
to
the
naked
Eye
.
EXPERIMENT
VI.
It
may
afford
matter
of
Speculation
to
the
Inquisitive
,
such
as
you
,
Pyrophilus
,
that
as
the
Colours
of
outward
Objects
brought
into
a
Darken'd
Room
,
do
so
much
depend
for
their
Visibility
upon
the
Dimness
of
the
Light
they
are
there
beheld
by
;
that
the
ordinary
Light
of
the
day
being
freely
let
in
upon
them
,
they
immediately
disappear
:
so
our
Tryals
have
inform'd
us
,
that
as
to
the
Prismatical
Iris
painted
on
the
Floor
by
the
Beams
of
the
Sun
Trajected
through
a
Triangular-glass
;
though
the
Colours
of
it
appear
very
Vivid
ev'n
at
Noon-day
,
and
in
Sun
shiny
Weather
,
yet
by
a
more
Powerfull
Light
they
may
be
made
to
disappear
.
For
having
sometimes
,
(
in
prosecution
of
some
Conjectures
of
mine
not
now
to
be
Insisted
on
,
)
taken
a
large
.
Metalline
Concave
Speculum
,
and
with
it
cast
the
converging
Beams
of
the
Sun
upon
a
Prismatical
Iris
which
I
had
caus'd
to
be
projected
upon
the
Floor
,
I
found
that
the
over-powerfull
Light
made
the
Colours
of
the
Iris
disappear
.
And
if
I
so
Reflected
the
Light
as
that
it
cross'd
but
the
middle
of
the
Iris
,
in
that
part
only
the
Colours
vanish'd
or
were
made
Invisible
;
those
parts
of
the
Iris
that
were
on
the
right
and
left
hand
of
the
Reflected
Light
(
which
seem'd
to
divide
them
,
and
cut
the
Iris
asunder
)
continuing
to
exhibit
the
same
Colours
as
before
.
But
upon
this
we
must
not
now
stay
to
Speculate
.
EXPERIMENT
VII
.
I
have
sometimes
thought
it
worth
while
to
take
notice
,
whether
or
no
the
Colours
of
Opacous
Bodies
might
not
appear
to
the
Eye
some
what
Diversify'd
,
not
only
by
the
Disposition
of
the
Superficial
parts
of
the
Bodyes
themselves
and
by
the
Position
of
the
Eye
in
Reference
to
the
Object
and
the
Light
,
(
for
these
things
are
No
orious
enough
;
)
but
according
also
to
the
Nature
of
the
Lucid
Body
that
shines
upon
them
.
And
I
remember
that
in
Prosecution
of
this
Curiosity
,
I
observ'd
a
manifest
Difference
in
some
Kinds
of
Colour'd
Bodyes
look'd
on
by
Day-light
;
and
afterwards
by
the
light
of
the
Moon
;
either
directly
falling
on
them
or
Reflected
upon
them
from
a
Concave
Looking-glass
.
But
not
finding
at
present
in
my
Collections
about
Colours
any
thing
set
down
of
this
Kind
,
I
shall
,
till
I
have
opportunity
to
repeat
them
,
content
my self
to
add
what
I
find
Register'd
concerning
Colours
look'd
on
by
Candle-light
,
in
regard
that
not
only
the
Experiment
is
more
easie
to
be
repeated
,
but
the
Objects
being
the
same
sorts
of
Colour'd
Paper
lastly
mention'd
,
the
Collation
of
the
two
Experiments
may
help
to
make
the
Conjectures
they
will
suggest
somewhat
the
less
uncertain
.
Within
a
few
dayes
of
the
time
above
mention'd
,
divers
Sheets
of
Colour'd
Paper
that
had
been
look'd
upon
before
in
the
Sun-shine
were
look'd
upon
at
night
by
the
light
of
a
pretty
big
Candle
,
(
snuff'd
)
and
the
Changes
that
were
observ'd
were
these
.
The
Yellow
seem'd
much
fainter
than
in
the
Day
,
and
inclinable
to
a
pale
Straw
Colour
.
The
Red
seem'd
little
Chang'd
;
but
seem'd
to
Reflect
Light
more
strongly
than
any
other
Colour
(
for
White
was
none
of
them
.
)
A
fair
Deep
Green
look'd
upon
by
it self
,
seem'd
to
be
a
Dark
Blew
:
But
being
look'd
upon
together
with
a
Dark
Blew
,
appear'd
Greenish
;
and
beheld
together
with
a
Yellow
appear'd
more
Blew
than
at
first
.
The
Blew
look'd
more
like
a
Deep
Purple
or
Murray
than
it
had
done
in
the
Day-light
.
The
Purple
seem'd
very
little
alter'd
.
The
Red
look'd
upon
with
the
Yellow
made
the
Yellow
look
almost
like
Brown
Cap-paper
.
N.
The
Caution
Subjoyned
to
the
third
Experiment
,
is
also
Applicable
to
this
.
EXPERIMENT
VIII
.
But
here
I
must
not
omit
to
subjoyn
,
that
to
satisfie
our Selves
,
whether
or
no
the
Light
of
a
Candle
were
not
made
unsincere
,
and
as
it
were
Ting'd
with
a
Yellow
Colour
by
the
Admixtion
of
the
Corpuscles
it
assumes
from
its
Fuel
;
we
did
not
content
our selves
with
what
appears
to
the
Naked
Eye
,
but
taking
a
pretty
thick
Red
or
Cylinder
(
for
thin
Peeces
would
not
serve
the
turn
)
of
deep
Blew
Glass
,
and
looking
upon
the
Candles
flame
at
a
Convenient
distance
through
it
,
we
perceiv'd
as
we
expected
,
the
Flame
to
look
Green
;
which
as
we
often
note
,
is
the
Colour
wont
to
emerge
from
the
Composition
of
Opacous
Bodies
,
which
were
apart
one
of
them
Blew
,
and
the
other
Yellow
.
And
this
perchance
may
be
the
main
Reason
of
that
which
some
observe
,
that
a
sheet
of
very
White
Paper
being
look'd
upon
by
Candle
light
,
't
is
not
easie
at
first
to
discern
it
from
a
light
Yellow
or
Lemon
Colour
;
White
Bodyes
(
as
we
have
elsewhere
observ'd
)
having
more
than
those
that
are
otherwise
Colour'd
,
of
a
Specular
Nature
;
in
regard
that
though
they
exhibit
not
,
(
unless
they
be
Polish'd
,
)
the
shape
of
the
Luminary
that
shines
on
them
,
yet
they
Reflect
its
Light
more
Sincere
and
Untroubl'd
,
by
either
Shades
or
Refractions
,
than
Bodyes
of
other
Colours
(
as
Blew
,
or
Green
,
or
Yellow
or
the
like
.
)
EXPERIMENT
IX
.
We
took
a
Leaf
of
such
Foliated
Gold
as
Apothecaries
are
wont
to
Gild
their
Pills
with
;
and
with
the
Edge
of
a
Knife
,
(
lightly
moysten'd
by
drawing
it
over
the
surface
of
the
Tongue
,
and
afterwards
)
laid
upon
the
edge
of
the
Gold
Leaf
;
we
so
fasten'd
it
to
the
Knife
,
that
being
held
against
the
light
,
it
continu'd
extended
like
a
little
Flagg
.
This
Leaf
being
held
very
near
the
Eye
,
and
obverted
to
the
Light
,
appear'd
so
full
of
Pores
,
that
it
seem'd
to
have
such
a
kind
of
Transparency
as
that
of
a
Sive
,
or
a
piece
of
Cyprus
,
or
a
Love-Hood
;
but
the
Light
that
pass'd
by
these
Pores
was
in
its
Passages
so
Temper'd
with
Shadow
,
and
Modify'd
,
that
the
Eye
discern'd
no
more
a
Golden
Colour
,
but
a
Greenish
Blew
.
And
for
other's
satisfaction
,
we
did
in
the
Night
look
upon
a
Candle
through
such
a
Leaf
of
Gold
;
and
by
trying
the
Effect
of
several
Proportions
of
Distance
betwixt
the
Leaf
,
the
Eye
and
the
Light
,
we
quickly
hit
upon
such
a
Position
for
the
Leaf
of
Gold
,
as
that
the
flame
,
look'd
on
through
it
,
appear'd
of
a
Greenish
Blew
,
as
we
have
seen
in
the
Day
time
.
The
like
Experiment
try'd
with
a
Leaf
of
Silver
succeeded
not
well
.
EXPERIMENT
X.
We
have
sometimes
found
in
the
Shops
of
our
Druggists
,
a
certain
Wood
,
which
is
there
call'd
Lignum
Nephriticum
,
because
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
where
it
grows
,
are
wont
to
use
the
Infusion
of
it
made
in
fair
Water
against
the
Stone
of
the
Kidneys
,
and
indeed
an
Eminent
Physician
of
our
Acquaintance
,
who
has
very
Particularly
enquir'd
into
that
Disease
,
assures
me
,
that
he
has
found
such
an
Infusion
one
of
the
most
effectual
Remedyes
,
which
he
has
ever
tried
against
that
formidable
Disease
.
The
ancientest
Account
I
have
met
:
with
of
this
Simple
,
is
given
us
by
the
Experienc'd
Monardes
in
these
Words
.
Nobis
,
says
he
,
Nova
Hispania
mittit
quoddam
ligni
genus
crassum
&
enode
,
cujus
usus
jam
diu
receptus
fuit
in
his
Regionibus
ad
Renum
vitia
&
Urinae
difficultates
ac
arenulas
pellendas
.
Fit
Nicolaus
Monardes
lib.
simplic
.
ex
India
allator
.
cap.
27.
autem
hac
ratione
,
Lignum
assulatim
&
minutim
concisum
in
limpidissima
aqua
fontana
maceratur
,
inque
earelinquitur
,
donec
aqua
à
bibentibus
absumpta
fit
,
dimidia
hora
post
injectum
lignum
aqua
Coeruleum
colorem
contrahit
,
quisensim
intenditur
pro
temporis
diuturnitate
,
tametsi
lignum
candidum
sit
.
This
Wood
,
Pyrophilus
,
may
afford
us
an
Experiment
,
which
besides
the
singularity
of
it
,
may
give
no
small
assistance
to
an
attentive
Considerer
towards
the
detection
of
the
Nature
of
Colours
.
The
Experiment
as
we
made
it
is
this
.
Take
Lignum
Nephriticum
,
and
with
a
Knife
cut
it
into
thin
Slices
,
put
about
a
handfull
of
these
Slices
into
two
three
or
four
pound
of
the
purest
Spring-water
,
let
them
infuse
there
a
night
,
but
if
you
be
in
hast
,
a
much
shorter
time
may
suffice
;
decant
this
Impregnated
Water
into
a
clear
Glass
Vial
,
and
if
you
hold
it
directly
between
the
Light
and
your
Eye
,
you
shall
see
it
wholly
Tincted
(
excepting
the
very
top
of
the
Liquor
,
wherein
you
will
some
times
discern
a
Sky-colour'd
Circle
)
with
an
almost
Golden
Colour
,
unless
your
Infusion
have
been
made
too
Strong
of
the
Wood
,
for
in
that
case
it
will
against
the
Light
appear
somewhat
Dark
and
Reddish
,
and
requires
to
be
diluted
by
the
addition
of
a
convenient
quantity
of
fair
Water
.
But
if
you
hold
this
Vial
from
the
Light
,
so
that
your
Eye
be
plac'd
betwixt
the
Window
and
the
Vial
,
the
Liquor
will
appear
of
a
deep
and
lovely
Coeruleous
Colour
,
of
which
also
the
drops
,
if
any
be
lying
on
the
out-side
of
the
Glass
,
will
seem
to
be
very
perfectly
;
And
thus
far
we
have
try'd
the
Experiment
,
and
found
it
to
succeed
even
by
the
Light
of
Candles
of
the
larger
size
.
If
you
so
hold
the
Vial
over
against
your
Eyes
,
that
it
may
have
a
Window
on
one
side
of
it
,
and
a
Dark
part
of
the
Room
both
before
it
and
on
the
other
side
,
you
shall
see
the
Liquor
partly
of
a
Blewish
and
partly
of
a
Golden
Colour
.
If
turning
your
back
to
the
Window
,
you
powr
out
some
of
the
Liquor
towards
the
Light
and
towards
your
Eyes
,
it
will
seem
at
the
comming
out
of
the
Glass
to
be
perfectly
Coeruleous
,
but
when
it
is
fallen
down
a
little
way
,
the
drops
may
seem
Particolour'd
,
according
as
the
Beams
of
Light
do
more
or
less
fully
Penetrate
and
Illustrate
them
.
If
you
take
a
Bason
about
half
full
of
Water
,
and
having
plac'd
it
so
in
the
Sun-beams
Shining
into
a
Room
,
that
one
part
of
the
Water
may
be
freely
Illustrated
by
the
Beams
of
Light
,
and
the
other
part
of
it
Darkned
by
the
shadow
of
the
Brim
of
the
Bason
,
if
then
I
say
you
drop
of
our
Tincture
,
made
somewhat
strong
,
both
into
the
Shaded
and
Illuminated
parts
of
the
Water
,
you
may
by
looking
upon
it
from
several
places
,
and
by
a
little
Agitation
of
the
water
,
observe
divers
pleasing
Phoenomena
which
were
tedious
to
particularize
.
If
you
powr
a
little
of
this
Tincture
upon
a
sheet
of
White
Paper
,
so
as
the
Liquor
may
remain
of
some
depth
upon
it
,
you
may
perceive
the
Neighbouring
drops
to
be
partly
of
one
Colour
,
and
partly
of
the
other
,
according
to
the
position
of
your
Eye
in
reference
to
the
Light
when
it
looks
upon
them
,
but
if
you
powr
off
all
the
Liquor
,
the
Paper
will
seem
Dy'd
of
an
almost
Yellow
Colour
.
And
if
a
sheet
of
Paper
with
some
of
this
Liquor
in
it
be
plac'd
in
a
window
where
the
Sunbeams
may
shine
freely
on
it
,
then
if
you
turn
your
back
to
the
Sun
and
take
a
Pen
or
some
such
slender
Body
,
and
hold
it
over-thwart
betwixt
the
Sun
and
the
Liquor
,
you
may
perceive
that
the
Shadow
projected
by
the
Pen
upon
the
Liquor
,
will
not
all
of
it
be
a
vulgar
and
Dark
,
but
in
part
a
curiously
Colour'd
shadow
,
that
edge
of
it
,
which
is
next
the
Body
that
makes
it
,
being
almost
of
a
lively
Golden
Colour
,
and
the
remoter
verge
of
a
Coeruleous
one
.
These
and
other
Phoenomena
,
which
I
have
observ'd
in
this
delightfull
Experiment
,
divers
of
my
friends
have
look'd
upon
not
without
some
wonder
,
and
I
remember
an
excellent
Oculist
finding
by
accident
in
a
friends
Chamber
a
fine
Vial
full
of
this
Liquor
,
which
I
had
given
that
friend
,
and
having
never
heard
any
thing
of
the
Experiment
,
nor
having
any
Body
near
him
that
could
tell
him
what
this
strange
Liquor
might
be
,
was
a
great
while
apprehensive
,
as
he
presently
after
told
me
,
that
some
strange
new
distemper
was
invading
his
Eyes
.
And
I
confess
that
the
unusualness
of
the
Phoenomena
made
me
very
sollicitous
to
find
out
the
Cause
of
this
Experiment
,
and
though
I
am
far
from
pretending
to
have
found
it
,
yet
my
enquiries
have
,
I
suppose
,
enabled
me
to
give
such
hints
,
as
may
lead
your
greater
sagacity
to
the
discovery
of
the
Cause
of
this
wonder
.
And
first
finding
that
this
Tincture
,
if
it
were
too
copious
in
the
water
,
Kept
the
Colours
from
being
so
lively
,
and
their
Change
from
being
so
discernable
,
and
finding
also
that
the
Impregnating
Virtue
of
this
Wood
did
by
its
being
frequently
Infus'd
in
New
Water
by
degrees
Decay
,
I
Conjectur'd
that
the
Tincture
afforded
by
the
Wood
must
proceed
from
some
Subtiler
parts
of
it
drawn
forth
by
the
Water
,
which
swimming
too
and
fro
in
it
did
so
Modifie
the
Light
,
as
to
exhibit
such
and
such
Colours
;
and
because
these
Subtile
parts
were
so
easily
Soluble
even
in
Cold
water
,
I
concluded
that
they
must
abound
with
Salts
,
and
perhaps
contain
much
of
the
Essential
Salt
,
as
the
Chymists
call
it
,
of
the
Wood.
And
to
try
whether
these
Subtile
parts
were
Volatile
enough
to
be
Distill'd
,
without
the
Dissolution
of
their
Texture
,
I
carefully
Distill'd
some
of
the
Tincted
Liquor
in
very
low
Vessels
,
and
the
gentle
heat
of
a
Lamp
Furnace
;
but
found
all
that
came
over
to
be
as
Limpid
and
Colourless
as
Rock-water
,
and
the
Liquor
remaining
in
the
Vessel
to
be
so
deeply
Coeruleous
,
that
it
requir'd
to
be
oppos'd
to
a
very
strong
Light
to
appear
of
any
other
Colour
.
I
took
likewise
a
Vial
with
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
a
little
Salt
of
Harts-horn
,
and
found
that
there
was
a
certain
proportion
to
be
met
with
betwixt
the
Liquor
and
the
Salt
,
which
made
the
Mixture
fit
to
exhibit
some
little
Variety
of
Colours
not
Observable
in
ordinary
Liquors
,
as
it
was
variously
directed
in
reference
to
the
Light
and
the
Eye
,
but
this
Change
of
Colour
was
very
far
short
from
that
which
we
had
admir'd
in
our
Tincture
.
But
however
,
I
suspected
that
the
Tinging
Particles
did
abound
with
such
Salts
,
whose
Texture
,
and
the
Colour
springing
from
it
,
would
probably
be
alter'd
by
peircing
Acid
Salts
,
which
would
in
likelihood
either
make
some
Dissipation
of
their
Parts
,
or
Associate
themselves
to
the
like
Bodies
,
and
either
way
alter
the
Colour
exhibited
by
them
;
whereupon
Pouring
into
a
small
Vial
full
of
Impregnated
Water
,
a
very
little
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
I
found
that
according
to
my
Expectation
,
the
Coeruleous
Colour
immediately
vanish'd
,
but
was
deceiv'd
in
the
Expectation
I
had
,
that
the
Golden
Colour
would
do
so
too
;
for
,
which
way
soever
I
turned
the
Vial
,
either
to
or
from
the
Light
,
I
found
the
Liquor
to
appear
always
of
a
Yellowish
Colour
and
no
other
:
Upon
this
I
imagin'd
that
the
Acid
Salts
of
the
Vinegar
having
been
able
to
deprive
the
Liquor
of
its
Coeruleous
Colour
,
a
Sulphureous
Salt
being
of
a
contrary
Nature
,
would
be
able
to
Mortifie
the
Saline
Particles
of
Vinegar
,
and
Destroy
their
Effects
;
And
accordingly
having
plac'd
my Self
betwixt
the
Window
,
and
the
Vial
,
and
into
the
same
Liquor
dropt
a
few
drops
of
Oyl
of
Tartar
per
Deliquium
,
(
as
Chymists
call
it
)
I
observ'd
with
pleasure
,
that
immediately
upon
the
Diffusion
of
this
Liquor
,
the
Impregnated
Water
was
restor'd
to
its
former
Coeruleous
Colour
;
And
this
Liquor
of
Tartar
being
very
Ponderous
,
and
falling
at
first
to
the
Bottom
of
the
Vial
,
it
was
easie
to
observe
that
for
a
little
while
the
Lower
part
of
the
Liquor
appear'd
deeply
Coeruleous
,
whilst
all
the
Upper
part
retain'd
its
former
Yellowness
,
which
it
immediately
lost
as
soon
as
either
Agitation
or
Time
had
made
a
competent
Diffusion
of
the
Liquor
of
Tartar
through
the
Body
of
the
former
Tincture
;
and
this
restor'd
Liquor
did
,
as
it
was
Look'd
upon
against
or
from
the
Light
,
exhibit
the
same
Phaenomena
as
the
Tincted
Water
did
,
before
either
of
the
Adventitious
Liquors
was
pour'd
into
it
.
Having
made
,
Pyrophilus
,
divers
Tryals
upon
this
Nephritick
Wood
,
we
found
mention
made
of
it
by
the
Industrious
Jesuit
Kircherus
,
who
having
received
a
Cup
Turned
of
it
from
the
Mexican
Procurator
of
his
Society
,
has
probably
receiv'd
also
from
him
the
Information
he
gives
us
concerning
that
Exotick
Plant
,
and
therefore
partly
for
that
Reason
,
and
partly
because
what
he
Writes
concerning
it
,
does
not
perfectly
agree
with
what
we
have
deliver'd
,
we
shall
not
Scruple
to
acquaint
you
in
his
own
Words
,
with
as
much
of
what
he
writes
concerning
our
Wood
,
as
is
requisite
to
our
present
purpose
.
Hoc
loco
(
says
he
)
neutiquam
omittendum
duximus
quoddam
ligni
candidi
Mexicani
genus
,
quod
Indigenae
Coalle
&
Kircher
.
Art.
Mag.
Ducis
&
umbrae
,
lib.
1.
part.
3.
Tlapazatli
vocant
,
quod
etsi
experientia
hucusque
non
nisi
Coeruleoaquam
colore
tingere
docuerit
,
nos
tamen
continua
experientia
invenimus
id
aquam
in
omne
Colorum
genus
transformare
,
quod
merito
cuipiam
Paradoxum
videri
posset
;
Ligni
frutex
grandis
,
ut
aiunt
,
non
rarò
in
molem
arboris
excrescit
,
truncus
illius
est
crassus
,
enodis
,
instar
piri
arboris
,
folia
ciceris
foliis
,
aut
rutae
haud
absimilia
,
flores
exigui
,
oblongi
,
lutei
&
spicatim
digesti
;
est
frigida
&
humida
planta
,
licet
parum
recedat
à
medio
temperamento
.
Hujus
itaque
descriptae
arboris
lignum
in
poculum
efformatum
,
aquam
eidem
infusam
primu
in
aquam
intense
Coeruleam
,
colore
floris
Baglossae
,
tingit
,
&
quo
diutius
in
eo
steterit
,
tanto
intensiorem
colorem
acquirit
.
Hanc
igitur
aquam
si
Vitreu
Sphaerae
infuderis
,
lucique
exposueris
,
ne
ullum
quidem
Coerulei
coloris
vestigium
apparebit
,
sed
instar
aquae
purae
putae
fontanae
limpidam
claramque
aspicientibus
se
praebebit
.
Porro
si
hanc
phialam
vitream
versus
locum
magis
umbrosum
direxeris
,
totus
humor
gratissimum
virorem
referet
;
si
adhuc
umbrosioribus
locis
,
subrubrum
,
&
sic
pro
rerum
objectarum
conditione
,
mirum
dictu
,
colorem
mutabit
;
in
tenebris
verò
vel
in
vase
opaco
posita
,
Coeruleum
colorem
suum
resumet
.
In
this
passage
we
may
take
notice
of
the
following
Particulars
.
And
first
,
he
calls
it
a
White
Mexican
Wood
,
whereas
(
not
to
mention
that
Mornardes
informs
us
that
it
is
brought
out
of
Nova
Hispania
)
the
Wood
that
we
have
met
with
in
several
places
,
and
employ'd
as
Lignum
Nephriticum
,
was
not
White
,
but
for
the
most
part
of
a
much
Darker
Colour
,
not
unlike
that
of
the
Sadder
Colour'd
Wood
of
Juniper
.
'T
is
true
,
that
Monardes
himself
also
says
,
that
the
Wood
is
White
;
and
it
is
affirm'd
,
that
the
Wood
which
is
of
a
Sadder
Colour
is
Adulterated
by
being
Imbu'd
with
the
Tincture
of
a
Vegetable
,
in
whose
Decoction
it
is
steep'd
.
But
having
purposely
enquir'd
of
the
Eminentest
of
our
English
Druggists
,
he
peremptorily
deny'd
it
.
And
indeed
,
having
consider'd
some
of
the
fairest
Round
pieces
of
this
Wood
that
I
could
meet
with
in
these
Parts
,
I
had
Opportunity
to
take
notice
that
in
one
or
two
of
them
it
was
the
External
part
of
the
Wood
that
was
White
,
and
the
more
Inward
part
that
was
of
the
other
Colour
,
the
contrary
of
which
would
probably
have
appear'd
,
if
the
Wood
had
been
Adulterated
after
the
afore-mention'd
manner
.
And
I
have
at
present
by
me
a
piece
of
such
Wood
,
which
for
about
an
Inch
next
the
Bark
is
White
,
and
then
as
it
were
abruptly
passes
to
the
above-mention'd
Colour
,
and
yet
this
Wood
by
the
Tincture
,
it
afforded
us
in
Water
,
appears
to
have
its
Colour'd
part
Genuine
enough
;
for
as
for
the
White
part
,
it
appears
upon
tryal
of
both
at
once
,
much
less
enrich'd
with
the
tingent
Property
.
Next
,
whereas
our
Author
tells
us
,
that
the
Infusion
of
this
Wood
expos'd
in
a
Vial
to
the
Light
,
looks
like
Spring-water
,
in
which
he
afterwards
adds
,
that
there
is
no
Tincture
to
be
seen
in
it
,
our
Observation
and
his
agree
not
,
for
the
Liquor
,
which
opposed
to
the
Darker
part
of
a
Room
exhibits
a
Sky-colour
,
did
constantly
,
when
held
against
the
Light
,
appear
Yellowish
or
Reddish
,
according
as
its
Tincture
was
more
Dilute
or
Deep
;
and
then
,
whereas
it
has
been
already
said
,
that
the
Coeruleous
Colour
was
by
Acid
Salts
a
bolished
,
this
Yellowish
one
surviv'd
without
any
considerable
Alteration
,
so
that
unless
our
Author's
Words
be
taken
in
a
very
Limited
Sense
,
we
must
conclude
,
that
either
his
Memory
mis-inform'd
him
,
or
that
his
White
Nephritick
Wood
,
and
the
Sadder
Colour'd
one
which
we
employ'd
,
were
not
altogether
of
the
same
Nature
:
What
he
mentions
of
the
Cup
made
of
Lignum
Nephriticum
,
we
have
not
had
Opportunity
to
try
,
not
having
been
able
to
procure
pieces
of
that
Wood
great
enough
,
and
otherwise
fit
to
be
turned
into
Cups
;
but
as
for
what
he
says
in
the
Title
of
his
Experiment
,
that
this
Wood
tinges
the
Water
with
all
sorts
of
Colours
,
that
is
much
more
than
any
of
those
pieces
of
Nephritick
Wood
that
we
have
hitherto
employ'd
,
was
able
to
make
good
;
The
change
of
Colours
discernable
in
a
Vial
full
of
VVater
,
Impregnated
by
any
of
them
,
as
it
is
directed
towards
a
place
more
Lightsome
or
Obscure
,
being
far
from
affording
a
Variety
answerable
to
so
promising
a
Title
.
And
as
for
what
he
tells
us
,
that
in
the
Dark
the
Infusion
of
our
VVood
will
resume
a
Coeruleous
Colour
,
I
wish
he
had
Inform'd
us
how
he
Try'd
it
.
But
this
brings
into
my
mind
,
that
having
sometimes
for
Curiosity
sake
,
brought
a
round
Vial
with
a
long
Neck
fill'd
with
the
Tincture
of
Lignum
Nephriticum
into
the
Darken'd
Room
already
often
mention'd
,
and
holding
it
sometimes
in
,
sometimes
near
the
Sun-beams
that
enter'd
at
the
hole
,
and
sometimes
partly
in
them
,
and
partly
out
of
them
,
the
Glass
being
held
in
several
postures
,
and
look'd
upon
from
several
Neighbouring
parts
of
the
Room
,
disclos'd
a
much
greater
Variety
of
Colours
than
in
ordinary
inlightn'd
Rooms
it
is
wont
to
do
;
exhibiting
,
besides
the
usual
Colours
,
a
Red
in
some
parts
,
and
a
Green
in
others
,
besides
Intermediate
Colours
produc'd
by
the
differing
Degrees
,
and
odd
mixtures
of
Light
and
Shade
.
By
all
this
You
may
see
,
Pyrophilus
,
the
reasonableness
of
what
we
elsewhere
had
occasion
to
mention
,
when
we
have
divers
times
told
you
,
that
it
is
usefull
to
have
New
Experiments
try'd
over
again
,
though
they
were
,
at
first
,
made
by
Knowing
and
Candid
Men
,
such
Reiterations
of
Experiments
commonly
exhibiting
some
New
Phoenomena
,
detecting
some
Mistake
or
hinting
some
Truth
,
in
reference
to
them
,
that
was
not
formerly
taken
notice
of
.
And
some
of
our
friends
have
been
pleas'd
to
think
,
that
we
have
made
no
unusefull
addition
to
this
Experiment
,
by
shewing
a
way
,
how
in
a
moment
our
Liquor
may
be
depriv'd
of
its
Blewness
,
and
restor'd
to
it
again
by
the
affusion
of
a
very
few
drops
of
Licuors
,
which
have
neither
of
them
any
Colour
at
all
of
their
own
.
And
that
which
deserves
some
particular
wonder
,
is
,
that
the
Coeruleous
Tincture
of
our
Wood
is
subject
by
the
former
Method
to
be
Destroy'd
or
Restor'd
,
the
Yellowish
or
Reddish
Tincture
continuing
what
it
was
.
And
that
you
may
see
,
that
Salts
are
of
a
considerable
use
in
the
striking
of
Colours
,
let
me
add
to
the
many
Experiments
which
may
be
afforded
us
to
this
purpose
by
the
Dyers
Trade
,
this
Observation
;
That
as
far
as
we
have
hitherto
try'd
,
those
Liquors
in
general
that
are
strong
of
Acid
Salts
have
the
Power
of
Destroying
the
Blewness
of
the
Infusion
of
our
Wood
,
and
those
Liquors
indiscriminatly
that
abound
with
Sulphureous
Salts
,
(
under
which
I
comprehend
the
Urinous
and
Volatile
Salts
of
Animal
Substances
,
and
the
Alcalisate
or
fixed
Salts
that
are
made
by
Incineration
)
have
the
vertue
of
Restoring
it
.
A
Corollary
of
the
Tenth
Experiment
.
That
this
Experiment
,
Pyrophilus
,
may
be
as
well
Usefull
as
Delightfull
to
You
,
I
must
mind
You
,
Pyrophilus
,
that
in
the
newly
mention'd
Observation
,
I
have
hinted
to
You
a
New
and
Easie
way
of
Discovering
in
many
Liquors
(
for
I
dare
not
say
in
all
)
whether
it
be
an
Acid
or
Sulphureous
Salt
,
that
is
Predominant
;
and
that
such
a
Discovery
is
oftentimes
of
great
Difficulty
,
and
may
frequently
be
of
great
Use
,
he
that
is
not
a
Stranger
to
the
various
Properties
and
Effects
of
Salts
,
and
of
how
great
moment
it
is
to
be
able
to
distinguish
their
Tribes
,
may
readily
conceive
.
But
to
proceed
to
the
way
of
trying
other
Liquors
by
an
Infusion
of
our
Wood
,
take
it
briefly
thus
.
Suppose
I
have
a
mind
to
try
whether
I
conjecture
aright
,
when
I
imagine
that
Allom
,
though
it
be
plainly
a
Mixt
Body
,
does
abound
rather
with
Acid
than
Sulphureous
Salt
.
To
satisfie
my self
herein
,
I
turn
my
back
to
the
Light
,
and
holding
a
small
Vial
full
of
the
Tincture
of
Lignum
Nephriticum
,
which
look'd
upon
in
that
Position
,
appears
Coeruleous
,
I
drop
into
it
a
little
of
a
strong
Solution
of
Allom
made
in
Fair
Water
,
and
finding
upon
the
Affusion
and
shaking
of
this
New
liquor
,
that
the
Blewness
formerly
conspicuous
in
our
Tincture
does
presently
vanish
,
I
am
thereby
incited
to
suppose
,
that
the
Salt
Praedominant
in
Allom
belongs
to
the
Family
of
Sour
Salts
;
but
if
on
the
other
side
I
have
a
mind
to
examine
whether
or
no
I
rightly
conceive
that
Salt
of
Urine
,
or
of
Harts-horn
is
rather
of
a
Saline
Sulphureous
(
if
I
may
so
speak
)
than
of
an
Acid
Nature
,
I
drop
a
little
of
the
Saline
Spirit
of
either
into
the
Nephritick
Tincture
,
and
finding
that
the
Coeruleous
Colour
is
rather
thereby
Deepned
than
Destroy'd
,
I
collect
that
the
Salts
,
which
constitute
these
Spirits
,
are
rather
Sulphureous
than
Acid.
And
to
satisfie
my self
yet
farther
in
this
particular
,
I
take
a
small
Vial
of
fresh
Tincture
,
and
placing
both
it
and
my self
in
reference
to
the
Light
as
formerly
,
I
drop
into
the
Infusion
just
as
much
Distill'd
Vinegar
,
or
other
Acid
liquor
as
will
serve
to
Deprive
it
of
its
Blewness
(
which
a
few
drops
,
if
the
Sour
Liquor
be
strong
,
and
the
Vial
small
will
suffice
to
do
)
then
without
changing
my
Posture
,
I
drop
and
shake
into
the
same
Vial
a
small
proportion
of
Spirit
of
Harts-horn
or
Urine
,
and
finding
that
upon
this
affusion
,
the
Tincture
immediately
recovers
its
Coeruleous
Colour
,
I
am
thereby
confirm'd
in
my
former
Opinion
,
of
the
Sulphureous
Nature
of
these
Salts
.
And
so
,
whereas
it
is
much
doubted
by
some
Modern
Chymists
to
what
sort
of
Salt
,
that
which
is
Praedominant
in
Quick-lime
belongs
,
we
have
been
perswaded
to
referr
it
rather
to
Lixiviate
than
Acid
Salts
,
by
having
observ'd
,
that
though
an
Evaporated
Infusion
of
it
will
scarce
yield
such
a
Salt
,
as
Ashes
and
other
Alcalizate
Bodyes
are
wont
to
do
,
yet
if
we
deprive
our
Nephritick
Tincture
of
its
Blewness
by
just
so
much
Distill'd
Vinegar
as
is
requisite
to
make
that
Colour
Vanish
,
the
Lixivium
of
Quick-lime
will
immediately
upon
its
Affusion
recall
the
Banished
Colour
;
but
not
so
Powerfully
as
either
of
the
Sulphureous
Liquors
formerly
mention'd
.
And
therefore
I
allow
my self
to
guess
at
the
Strength
of
the
Liquors
examin'd
by
this
Experiment
,
by
the
Quantity
of
them
which
is
sufficient
to
Destroy
or
Restore
the
Coeruleous
Colour
of
our
Tincture
.
But
whether
concerning
Liquors
,
wherein
neither
Acid
nor
Alcalisate
Salts
are
Eminently
Praedominant
,
our
Tincture
will
enable
us
to
conjecture
any
thing
more
than
that
such
Salts
are
not
Praedominant
in
them
,
I
take
not
upon
me
to
determine
here
,
but
leave
to
further
Tryal
;
For
I
find
not
that
Spirit
of
Wine
,
Spirit
of
Tartar
freed
from
Acidity
,
or
Chymical
Oyl
of
Turpentine
,
(
although
Liquors
which
must
be
conceiv'd
very
Saline
,
if
Chymists
have
,
which
is
here
no
place
to
Dispute
,
rightly
ascrib'd
tasts
to
the
Saline
Principle
of
Bodyes
,
)
have
any
Remarkable
Power
either
to
deprive
our
Tincture
of
its
Coeruleous
Colour
,
or
restore
it
,
when
upon
the
Affusion
of
Spirit
of
Vinegar
it
has
disappear'd
.
EXPERIMENT
XI
.
And
here
I
must
not
omit
,
Pyrophilus
,
to
inform
You
,
that
we
can
shew
You
even
in
a
Mineral
Body
something
that
may
seem
very
near
of
Kin
to
the
Changeable
Quality
of
the
Tincture
of
Lignum
Nephriticum
,
for
we
have
several
flat
pieces
of
Glass
,
of
the
thickness
of
ordinary
Panes
for
Windows
,
one
of
which
being
interposed
betwixt
the
Eye
and
a
cleer
Light
,
appears
of
a
Golden
Colour
,
not
much
unlike
that
of
the
moderate
Tincture
of
our
Wood
,
but
being
so
look'd
upon
as
that
the
Beams
of
light
are
not
so
much
Trajected
thorough
it
as
Reflected
from
it
to
the
Eye
,
that
Yellow
seems
to
degenerate
into
a
pale
Blew
,
somewhat
like
that
of
a
Turquoise
.
And
that
which
may
also
appear
strange
,
is
this
,
that
if
in
a
certain
posture
you
hold
one
of
these
Plates
Perpendicular
to
the
Horizon
,
so
that
the
Sun-beams
shine
upon
half
of
it
,
the
other
half
being
Shaded
,
You
may
see
that
the
part
Shin'd
upon
will
be
of
a
much
Diluter
Yellow
than
the
Shaded
part
which
will
appear
much
more
Richly
Colour'd
;
and
if
You
alter
the
Posture
of
the
Glass
,
so
that
it
be
not
held
Perpendicular
,
but
Parallel
in
reference
to
the
Horizon
,
You
may
see
,
(
which
perhaps
you
will
admire
)
the
Shaded
part
look
of
a
Golden
Colour
,
but
the
other
that
the
Sun
shines
freely
on
,
will
appear
considerably
Blew
,
and
as
you
remove
any
part
of
the
Glass
thus
held
Horizontally
into
the
Sun-beams
or
Shade
,
it
will
in
the
twinkling
of
an
Eye
seem
to
pass
from
one
of
the
above
mention'd
Colours
to
the
other
,
the
Sun-beams
Trajected
through
it
upon
a
sheet
of
White
Paper
held
near
it
,
do
colour
it
with
a
Yellow
,
somewhat
bordering
upon
a
Red
,
but
yet
the
Glass
may
be
so
oppos'd
to
the
Sun
,
that
it
may
upon
Paper
project
a
mix'd
Colour
here
and
there
more
inclin'd
to
Yellow
,
and
here
and
there
more
to
Blew
.
The
other
Phoenomena
of
this
odd
Glass
,
I
fear
it
would
be
scarce
worth
while
to
Record
,
and
therefore
I
shall
rather
advertise
You
,
First
,
that
in
the
trying
of
these
Experiments
with
it
,
you
must
take
notice
that
one
of
the
sides
has
either
alone
,
or
at
least
principally
its
Superficial
parts
dispos'd
to
the
Reflection
of
the
Blew
Colour
above
nam'd
,
and
that
therefore
you
must
have
a
care
to
keep
that
side
nearest
to
the
Eye
.
And
next
,
that
we
have
our selves
made
Glasses
not
unfit
to
exhibit
an
Experiment
not
unlike
that
I
have
been
speaking
of
,
by
laying
upon
pieces
of
Glass
some
very
finely
foliated
Silver
,
and
giving
it
by
degrees
a
much
stronger
Fire
than
is
requisite
or
usual
for
the
Tinging
of
Glasses
of
other
Colours
.
And
this
Experiment
,
not
to
mention
that
it
was
made
without
a
Furnace
in
which
Artificers
that
Paint
Glass
are
wont
to
be
very
Curious
,
is
the
more
considerable
,
because
,
that
though
a
Skilfull
Painter
could
not
deny
to
me
that
't
was
with
Silver
he
Colour'd
his
Glasses
Yellow
;
yet
he
told
me
,
that
when
to
Burn
them
(
as
they
speak
)
he
layes
on
the
plates
of
Glass
nothing
but
a
Calx
of
Silver
Calcin'd
without
Corrosive
Liquors
,
and
Temper'd
with
Fair
Water
,
the
Plates
are
Ting'd
of
a
fine
Yellow
that
looks
of
a
Golden
Colour
,
which
part
soever
of
it
you
turn
to
or
from
the
Light
;
whereas
(
whether
it
be
what
an
Artificer
would
call
Over-doing
,
or
Burning
,
or
else
the
imploying
the
Silver
Crude
that
makes
the
Difference
,
)
we
have
found
more
than
once
,
that
some
Pieces
of
Glass
prepar'd
as
we
have
related
,
though
held
against
the
Light
they
appear'd
of
a
Transparent
Yellow
,
yet
look'd
on
with
ones
back
turn'd
to
the
Light
they
exhibited
an
Untransparent
Blew
.
EXPERIMENT
XII
.
If
you
will
allow
me
,
Pyrophilus
,
for
the
avoiding
of
Ambignity
,
to
imploy
the
Word
Pigments
,
to
signifie
such
prepared
materials
(
as
Cochinele
,
Vermilion
,
Orpiment
,
)
as
Painters
,
Dyers
and
other
Artificers
make
use
of
to
impart
or
imitate
particular
Colours
,
I
shall
be
the
better
understood
in
divers
passages
of
the
following
papers
,
and
particularly
when
I
tell
you
,
That
the
mixing
of
Pigments
being
no
inconsiderable
part
of
the
Painters
Art
,
it
may
seem
an
Incroachment
in
me
to
meddle
with
it
.
But
I
think
I
may
easily
be
excus'd
(
though
I
do
not
altogether
pass
it
by
)
if
I
restrain
my self
to
the
making
of
a
Transient
mention
of
some
few
of
their
Practices
about
this
matter
;
and
that
only
so
far
forth
,
as
may
warrant
me
to
observe
to
you
,
that
there
are
but
few
Simple
and
Primary
Colours
(
if
I
may
so
call
them
)
from
whose
Various
Compositions
all
the
rest
do
as
it
were
Result
.
For
though
Painters
can
imitate
the
Hues
(
though
not
always
the
Splendor
)
of
those
almost
Numberless
differing
Colours
that
are
to
be
met
with
in
the
Works
of
Nature
,
and
of
Art
,
I
have
not
yet
found
,
that
to
exhibit
this
strange
Variety
they
need
imploy
any
more
than
White
,
and
Black
,
and
Red
,
and
Blew
,
and
Yellow
;
these
five
,
Variously
Compounded
,
and
(
if
I
may
so
speak
)
Decompounded
,
being
sufficient
to
exhibit
a
Variety
and
Number
of
Colours
,
such
,
as
those
that
are
altogether
Strangers
to
the
Painters
Pallets
,
can
hardly
imagine
.
Thus
(
for
Instance
)
Black
and
White
differingly
mix'd
,
make
a
Vast
company
of
Lighter
and
Darker
Grays
.
Blew
and
Yellow
make
a
huge
Variety
of
Greens
.
Red
and
Yellow
make
Orange
Tawny
.
Red
with
a
little
White
makes
a
Carnation
.
Red
with
an
Eye
of
Blew
,
makes
a
Purple
;
and
by
these
simple
Compositions
again
Compounded
among
themselves
,
the
Skilfull
Painter
can
produce
what
kind
of
Colour
he
pleases
,
and
a
great
many
more
than
we
have
yet
Names
for
.
But
,
as
I
intimated
above
,
't
is
not
my
Design
to
prosecute
this
Subject
,
though
I
thought
it
not
unfit
to
take
some
Notice
of
it
,
because
we
may
hereafter
have
occasion
to
make
use
of
what
has
been
now
deliver'd
,
to
illustrate
the
Generation
of
Intermediate
Colours
;
concerning
which
we
must
yet
subjoyn
this
Caution
,
that
to
make
the
Rules
about
the
Emergency
of
Colours
,
fit
to
be
Relied
upon
,
the
Corpuscles
whereof
the
Pigments
consist
must
be
such
as
do
not
Destroy
one
anothers
Texture
,
for
in
case
they
do
,
the
produced
Colour
may
be
very
Different
from
that
which
would
Result
from
the
Mixture
of
other
harmless
Pigments
of
the
same
Colours
,
as
I
shall
have
Occasion
to
shew
ere
long
.
EXPERIMENT
XIII
.
It
may
also
give
much
light
to
an
Enquirer
into
the
Nature
of
Colours
,
to
know
that
not
only
in
Green
,
but
in
many
(
if
not
all
)
other
Colours
,
the
Light
of
the
Sun
passing
through
Diaphanous
Bodies
of
differing
Hues
may
be
tinged
of
the
same
Compound
Colour
,
as
if
it
came
from
some
Painters
Colours
of
the
same
Denomination
,
though
this
later
be
exhibited
by
Reflection
,
and
be
(
as
the
former
Experiment
declares
)
manifestly
Compounded
of
material
Pigments
.
Wherefore
to
try
the
Composition
of
Colours
by
Trajection
,
we
provided
several
Plates
of
Tinged
Glass
,
which
being
laid
two
at
a
time
one
on
the
top
of
another
,
the
Object
look'd
upon
through
them
both
,
appear'd
of
a
Compounded
Colour
,
which
agrees
well
with
what
we
have
observ'd
in
the
second
Experiment
,
of
Looking
against
the
Light
through
differingly
Colour'd
Papers
.
But
we
thought
the
Experiment
would
be
more
Satisfactory
,
if
we
procur'd
the
Sun-beams
to
be
so
Ting'd
in
their
passage
through
Plates
of
Glass
,
as
to
exhibit
the
Compounded
Colour
upon
a
Sheet
of
White
Paper
.
And
though
by
reason
of
the
Thickness
of
the
Glasses
,
the
Effect
was
but
Faint
,
even
when
the
Sun
was
High
and
Shin'd
forth
clear
,
yet
,
we
easily
remedied
that
by
Contracting
the
Beams
we
cast
on
them
by
means
of
a
Convex
Burning-glass
,
which
where
it
made
the
Beams
much
converge
Increas'd
the
Light
enough
to
make
the
Compounded
Colour
very
manifest
upon
the
Paper
.
By
this
means
we
observ'd
,
that
the
Beams
trajected
through
Blew
and
Yellow
compos'd
a
Green
,
that
an
intense
and
moderate
Red
did
with
Yellow
make
differing
degrees
of
Saffron
,
and
Orange
Tawny
Colours
,
that
Green
and
Blew
made
a
Colour
partaking
of
both
,
such
as
that
which
some
Latin
Writers
call
Pavonaceus
,
that
Red
and
Blew
made
a
Purple
,
to
which
we
might
add
other
Colours
,
that
we
produc'd
by
the
Combinations
of
Glasses
differingly
Ting'd
,
but
that
I
want
proper
Words
to
express
them
in
our
Language
,
and
had
not
when
we
made
the
Tryals
,
the
Opportunity
of
consulting
with
a
Painter
,
who
perchance
might
have
Suppli'd
me
with
some
of
the
terms
I
wanted
.
I
know
not
whether
it
will
be
requisite
to
subjoyn
on
this
Occasion
,
what
I
tried
concerning
Reflections
from
Colour'd
Glasses
,
and
other
Transparent
Bodies
,
namely
,
that
having
expos'd
four
or
five
sorts
of
them
to
the
Sun
,
and
cast
the
Reflected
Beams
upon
White
Paper
held
near
at
hand
,
the
Light
appear'd
not
manifestly
Ting'd
,
but
as
if
it
had
been
Reflected
from
the
Impervious
parts
of
a
Colourless
Glass
,
only
that
Reflected
from
the
Yellow
was
here
and
there
stain'd
with
the
same
Colour
,
as
if
those
Beams
were
not
all
Reflected
from
the
Superficial
,
but
some
from
the
Internal
parts
of
the
Glass
;
upon
which
Occasion
you
may
take
notice
,
that
a
Skilfull
Tradesman
,
who
makes
such
Colour'd
Glass
told
me
,
that
where
as
the
Red
Pigment
was
but
Superficial
,
the
Yellow
penetrated
to
the
very
midst
of
the
Plate
.
But
for
further
Satisfaction
,
not
having
the
Opportunity
to
Foliate
those
Plates
,
and
so
turn
them
into
Looking-glasses
,
we
Foliated
a
Plate
of
Muscovy
Glass
,
and
then
laying
on
it
a
little
Transparent
Varnish
of
a
Gold
Colour
,
we
expos'd
it
to
the
Sun-beams
,
so
as
to
cast
them
upon
a
Body
fit
to
receive
them
,
on
which
the
Reflected
Light
,
appearing
,
as
we
expected
,
Yellow
,
manifested
that
Rebounding
from
the
Specular
part
of
the
Selenitis
,
it
was
Ting'd
in
its
return
with
the
Colour
of
the
Transparent
Varnish
through
which
it
pass'd
.
EXPERIMENT
XIV
.
After
what
we
have
said
of
the
Composition
of
Colours
,
it
will
now
be
seasonable
to
annex
some
Experiments
that
we
made
in
favour
of
those
Colours
,
that
are
taught
in
the
Schools
not
to
be
Real
,
but
only
Apparent
and
Phantastical
;
For
we
found
by
Tryals
,
that
these
Colours
might
be
Compounded
,
both
with
True
and
Stable
Colours
,
and
with
one
another
,
as
well
as
unquestionably
Genuine
and
Lasting
Colours
,
and
that
the
Colours
resulting
from
such
Compositions
,
would
respectively
deserve
the
same
Denominations
.
For
first
,
having
by
the
Trajection
of
the
Sun-beams
through
a
Glass-prism
thrown
an
Iris
on
the
Floor
,
I
found
that
by
placing
a
Blew
Glass
at
a
convenient
distance
betwixt
the
Prism
and
the
Iris
,
that
part
of
the
Iris
that
was
before
Yellow
,
might
be
made
to
appear
Green
,
though
not
of
a
Grass
Green
,
but
of
one
more
Dilute
and
Yellowish
.
And
it
seems
not
improbable
,
that
the
narrow
Greenish
List
(
if
I
may
so
call
it
)
that
is
wont
to
be
seen
between
the
Yellow
and
Blew
parts
of
the
Iris
,
is
made
by
the
Confusion
of
those
two
Bordering
Colours
.
Next
,
I
found
,
that
though
the
want
of
a
sufficient
Liveliness
in
either
of
the
Compounding
Colours
,
or
a
light
Error
in
the
manner
of
making
the
following
Tryals
,
was
enough
to
render
some
of
them
Unsuccessfull
,
yet
when
all
necessary
Circumstances
were
duely
observ'd
,
the
Event
was
answerable
to
our
Expectation
and
Desire
.
And
(
as
I
formerly
Noted
)
that
Red
and
Blew
compound
a
Purple
,
so
I
could
produce
this
last
nam'd
Colour
,
by
casting
at
some
Distance
from
the
Glass
the
Blew
part
of
the
Prismatical
Iris
(
as
I
think
it
may
be
call'd
for
Distinction
sake
)
upon
a
Lively
Red
,
(
for
else
the
Experiment
succeeds
not
so
well
.
)
And
I
remember
,
that
sometimes
when
I
try'd
this
upon
a
piece
of
Red
Cloath
,
that
part
of
the
Iris
which
would
have
been
Blew
,
(
as
I
try'd
by
covering
that
part
of
the
Cloath
with
a
piece
of
White
Paper
)
and
Compounded
with
the
Red
,
wherewith
the
Cloath
was
Imbued
before
,
appear'd
of
a
fair
Purple
,
did
,
when
I
came
to
View
it
near
at
hand
,
look
very
Odly
,
as
if
there
were
some
strange
Reflection
or
Refraction
or
both
made
in
the
Hairs
of
which
that
Cloath
was
composed
.
Casting
likewise
the
Prismatical
Iris
upon
a
very
Vivid
Blew
,
I
found
that
part
of
it
,
which
would
else
have
been
the
Yellow
,
appear
Green
.
(
Another
somewhat
differing
Tryal
,
and
yet
fit
to
confirm
this
,
you
will
find
in
the
fifteenth
Experiment
.
)
But
it
may
seem
somewhat
more
strange
,
that
though
the
Prismatical
Iris
being
made
by
the
Refraction
of
Light
through
a
Body
that
has
no
Colour
at
all
,
must
according
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Schools
consist
of
as
purely
Emphatical
Colours
,
as
may
be
,
yet
even
these
may
be
Compounded
with
one
another
,
as
well
as
Real
Colours
in
the
Grossest
Pigments
.
For
I
took
at
once
two
Triangular
Glasses
,
and
one
of
them
being
kept
fixt
in
the
same
Posture
,
that
the
Iris
it
projected
on
the
Floor
might
not
Waver
,
I
cast
on
the
same
Floor
another
Iris
with
the
other
Prism
,
and
Moving
it
too
and
fro
to
bring
what
part
of
the
second
Iris
I
pleas'd
,
to
fall
upon
what
part
of
the
first
I
thought
fit
,
we
did
sometimes
(
for
a
small
Errour
suffices
to
hinder
the
Success
)
obtain
by
this
means
a
Green
Colour
in
that
part
of
the
more
Stable
Iris
,
that
before
was
Yellow
,
or
Blew
,
and
frequently
by
casting
those
Beams
,
that
in
one
of
the
Iris's
made
the
Blew
upon
the
Red
parts
of
the
other
Iris
,
we
were
able
to
produce
a
lovely
Purple
,
which
we
can
Destroy
or
Recompose
at
pleasure
,
by
Severing
and
Reapproaching
the
Edges
of
the
two
Iris's
.
EXPERIMENT
XV.
On
this
occasion
,
Pyrophilus
,
I
shall
add
,
that
finding
the
Glass-prism
to
be
the
usefullest
Instrument
Men
have
yet
imploy'd
about
the
Contemplation
of
Colours
,
and
considering
that
Prisms
hitherto
in
use
are
made
of
Glass
Transparent
and
Colourless
,
I
thought
it
would
not
be
amiss
to
try
,
what
change
the
Superinduction
of
a
Colour
,
without
the
Destruction
of
the
Diaphaneity
,
would
produce
in
the
Colours
exhibited
by
the
Prism
.
But
being
unable
to
procure
one
to
be
made
of
Colour'd
Glass
,
and
fearing
also
that
if
it
were
not
carefully
made
,
the
Thickness
of
it
would
render
it
too
Opacous
,
I
endeavoured
to
substitute
one
made
of
Clarify'd
Rosin
,
or
of
Turpentine
brought
(
as
I
elsewhere
teach
)
to
the
consistence
of
a
Transparent
Gum.
But
though
these
Endeavours
were
not
wholly
lost
,
yet
we
found
it
so
difficult
to
give
these
Materials
their
true
Shape
,
that
we
chose
rather
to
Varnish
over
an
ordinary
Prism
with
some
of
those
few
Pigments
that
are
to
be
had
Transparent
;
as
accordingly
we
did
first
with
Yellow
,
and
then
with
Red
,
or
rather
Crimson
,
made
with
Lake
temper'd
with
a
convenient
Oyl
,
and
the
Event
was
,
That
for
want
of
good
Transparent
Colours
,
(
of
which
you
know
there
are
but
very
few
)
both
the
Yellow
and
the
Red
made
the
Glass
so
Opacous
,
(
though
the
Pigment
were
laid
on
but
upon
two
Sides
of
the
Glass
,
no
more
being
absolutely
necessary
)
that
unless
I
look'd
upon
an
Inlightned
Window
,
or
the
Flame
of
a
Candle
,
or
some
other
Luminous
or
very
Vivid
object
,
I
could
scarce
discern
any
Colours
at
all
,
especially
when
the
Glass
was
cover'd
with
Red.
But
when
I
did
look
on
such
Objects
,
it
appear'd
(
as
I
expected
)
that
the
Colour
of
the
Pigment
had
Vitiated
or
Drown'd
some
of
those
which
the
Prism
would
according
to
its
wont
have
exhibited
,
and
mingling
with
others
,
Alter'd
them
:
as
I
remember
,
that
both
to
my
Eyes
,
and
others
to
whom
I
show'd
it
,
when
the
Prism
was
cover'd
with
Yellow
,
it
made
those
Parts
of
bright
Objects
,
where
the
Blew
would
else
have
been
Conspicuous
,
appear
of
a
light
Green
.
But
,
Pyrophilus
,
both
the
Nature
of
the
Colours
,
and
the
Degree
of
Transparency
,
or
of
Darkness
in
the
Pigment
,
besides
divers
other
Circumstances
,
did
so
vary
the
Phaenomena
of
these
Tryals
,
that
till
I
can
procure
small
Colour'd
Prisms
,
or
Hollow
ones
that
may
be
filled
with
Tincted
Liquor
,
or
obtain
some
better
Pigments
than
those
I
was
reduc'd
to
imploy
,
I
shall
forbear
to
Build
any
thing
upon
what
has
been
deliver'd
,
and
shall
make
no
other
use
of
it
,
than
to
invite
you
to
prosecute
the
Inquiry
further
.
EXPERIMENT
XVI
.
And
here
,
Pyrophilus
,
since
we
are
treating
of
Emphatical
Colours
,
we
shall
add
what
we
think
not
unworthy
your
Observation
,
and
not
unfit
to
afford
some
Exercise
to
the
Speculative
.
For
there
are
some
Liquors
,
which
though
Colourless
themselves
,
when
they
come
to
be
Elevated
,
and
Dispers'd
into
Exhalations
,
exhibit
a
conspicuous
Colour
,
which
they
lose
again
,
when
they
come
to
be
Reconjoyn'd
into
a
Liquor
,
as
good
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
or
upon
its
account
strong
Aqua-fortis
,
though
devoid
of
all
appearance
of
Redness
whilst
they
continue
in
the
form
of
a
Liquor
,
if
a
little
Heat
chance
to
turn
the
Minute
parts
of
them
into
Vapours
,
the
Steam
will
appear
of
a
Reddish
or
deep
Yellow
Colour
,
which
will
Vanish
when
those
Exhalations
come
to
resume
the
form
of
a
Liquor
.
And
not
only
if
you
look
upon
a
Glass
half
full
of
Aqua-fortis
,
or
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
and
half
full
of
Nitrous
steams
proceeding
from
it
,
you
will
see
the
Upper
part
of
the
Glass
of
the
Colour
freshly
mention'd
,
if
through
it
you
look
upon
the
Light
.
But
which
is
much
more
considerable
,
I
have
tried
,
that
putting
Aqua-fortis
in
a
long
clear
Glass
,
and
adding
a
little
Copper
or
some
such
open
Metall
to
it
,
to
excite
Heat
and
Fumes
,
the
Light
trajected
through
those
Fumes
,
and
cast
upon
a
sheet
of
White
Paper
,
did
upon
that
appear
of
the
Colour
that
the
Fumes
did
,
when
directly
Look'd
upon
,
as
if
the
Light
were
as
well
Ting'd
in
its
passage
through
these
Fumes
,
as
it
would
have
been
by
passing
through
some
Glass
or
Liquor
in
which
the
same
Colour
was
Inherent
.
To
which
I
shall
further
add
,
that
having
sometimes
had
the
Curiosity
to
observe
whether
the
Beams
of
the
Sun
near
the
Horizon
trajected
through
a
very
Red
Sky
,
would
not
(
though
such
Rednesses
are
taken
to
be
but
Emphatical
Colours
)
exhibit
the
like
Colour
,
I
found
that
the
Beams
falling
within
a
Room
upon
a
very
White
Object
,
plac'd
directly
opposite
to
the
Sun
,
disclos'd
a
manifest
Redness
,
as
if
they
had
pass'd
through
a
Colour'd
Medium
.
EXPERIMENT
XVII
.
The
emergency
,
Pyrophilus
,
of
Colours
upon
the
Coalition
of
the
Particles
of
such
Bodies
as
were
neither
of
them
of
the
Colour
of
that
Mixture
whereof
they
are
the
Ingredients
,
is
very
well
worth
our
attentive
Observation
,
as
being
of
good
use
both
Speculative
and
Practical
;
For
much
of
the
Mechanical
use
of
Colours
among
Painters
and
Dyers
,
doth
depend
upon
the
Knowledge
of
what
Colours
may
be
produc'd
by
the
Mixtures
of
Pigments
so
and
so
Colour'd
.
And
(
as
we
lately
intimated
)
't
is
of
advantage
to
the
contemplative
Naturalist
,
to
know
how
many
and
which
Colours
are
Primitive
(
if
I
may
so
call
them
)
and
Simple
,
because
it
both
eases
his
Labour
by
confining
his
most
sollicitious
Enquiry
to
a
small
Number
of
Colours
upon
which
the
rest
depend
,
and
assists
him
to
judge
of
the
nature
of
particular
compounded
Colours
,
by
shewing
him
from
the
Mixture
of
what
more
Simple
ones
,
and
of
what
Proportions
of
them
to
one
another
,
the
particular
Colour
to
be
consider'd
does
result
.
But
because
to
insist
on
the
Proportions
,
the
Manner
and
the
Effects
of
such
Mixtures
would
oblige
me
to
consider
a
greater
part
of
the
Painters
Art
and
Dyers
Trade
,
than
I
am
well
acquainted
with
,
I
confin'd
my self
to
make
Trial
of
several
ways
to
produce
Green
,
by
the
composition
of
Blew
and
Yellow
.
And
shall
in
this
place
both
Recapitulate
most
of
the
things
I
have
Dispersedly
deliver'd
already
concerning
that
Subject
,
and
Recruit
them
.
And
first
,
whereas
Painters
(
as
I
noted
above
)
are
wont
to
make
Green
by
tempering
Blew
and
Yellow
,
both
of
them
made
into
a
soft
Consistence
,
with
either
Water
or
Oyl
,
or
some
Liquor
of
Kin
to
one
of
those
two
,
according
as
the
Picture
is
to
be
Drawn
with
those
they
call
Water
Colours
,
or
those
they
term
Oyl
Colours
,
I
found
that
by
choosing
fit
Ingredients
,
and
mixing
them
in
the
form
of
Dry
Powders
,
I
could
do
,
what
I
could
not
if
the
Ingredients
were
temper'd
up
with
a
Liquor
;
But
the
Blew
and
Yellow
Powders
must
not
only
be
finely
Ground
,
but
such
as
that
the
Corpuscles
of
the
one
may
not
be
too
unequal
to
those
of
the
other
,
lest
by
their
Disproportionate
Minuteness
the
Smaller
cover
and
hide
the
Greater
.
We
us'd
with
good
success
a
slight
Mixture
of
the
fine
Powder
of
Bise
,
with
that
of
Orpiment
,
or
that
of
good
Yellow
Oker
,
I
say
a
slight
Mixture
,
because
we
found
that
an
exquisite
Mixture
did
not
do
so
well
,
but
by
lightly
mingling
the
two
Pigments
in
several
little
Parcels
,
those
of
them
in
which
the
Proportion
and
Manner
of
Mixture
was
more
Lucky
,
afforded
us
a
good
Green
.
2.
We
also
learn'd
in
the
Dye-houses
,
that
Cloth
being
Dy'd
Blew
with
Woad
,
is
afterwards
by
the
Yellow
Decoction
of
Luteola
or
Wood-wax
Dy'd
into
a
Green
Colour
.
3.
You
may
also
remember
what
we
above
Related
,
where
we
intimated
,
that
having
in
a
Darkn'd
Room
taken
two
Bodies
,
a
Blew
and
a
Yellow
,
and
cast
the
Light
Reflected
from
the
one
upon
the
other
,
we
likewise
obtain'd
a
Green
.
4.
And
you
may
remember
,
that
we
observ'd
a
Green
to
be
produc'd
,
when
in
the
same
Darkn'd
Room
we
look'd
at
the
Hole
at
which
alone
the
Light
enter'd
,
through
the
Green
and
Yellow
parts
of
a
sheet
of
Marbl'd
Paper
laid
over
one
another
.
5.
We
found
too
,
that
the
Beams
of
the
Sun
being
trajected
through
two
pieces
of
Glass
,
the
one
Blew
and
the
other
Yellow
,
laid
over
one
another
,
did
upon
a
sheet
of
White
paper
on
which
they
were
made
to
fall
,
exhibit
a
lovely
Green
.
6.
I
hope
also
,
that
you
have
not
already
forgot
,
what
was
so
lately
deliver'd
,
concerning
the
composition
of
a
Green
,
with
a
Blew
and
Yellow
;
of
which
most
Authors
would
call
the
one
a
Real
,
and
the
other
an
Emphatical
.
7.
And
I
presume
,
you
may
have
yet
fresh
in
your
memory
,
what
the
fourteenth
Experiment
informs
you
,
concerning
the
exhibiting
of
a
Green
,
by
the
help
of
a
Blew
and
Yellow
,
that
were
both
of
them
Emphatical
.
8.
Wherefore
we
will
proceed
to
take
notice
,
that
we
also
devis'd
a
way
of
trying
whether
or
no
Metalline
Solutions
though
one
of
them
at
least
had
its
Colour
Adventitious
,
by
the
mixture
of
the
Menstruum
employ'd
to
dissolve
it
,
might
not
be
made
to
compound
a
Green
after
the
manner
of
other
Bodies
.
And
though
this
seem'd
not
easie
to
be
perform'd
by
reason
of
the
Difficulty
of
finding
Metalline
Solutions
of
the
Colour
requisite
,
that
would
mix
without
Praecipitating
each
other
;
yet
after
a
while
having
consider'd
the
matter
,
the
first
Tryal
afforded
me
the
following
Experiment
.
I
took
a
High
Yellow
Solution
of
good
Gold
in
Aqua-Regis
,
(
made
of
Aqua-fortis
,
and
as
I
remember
half
its
weight
of
Spirit
of
Salt
)
To
this
I
put
a
due
Proportion
of
a
deep
and
lovely
Blew
Solution
of
Crude
Copper
,
(
which
I
have
elsewhere
taught
to
be
readily
Dissoluble
in
strong
Spirit
of
Urine
)
and
these
two
Liquors
though
at
first
they
seem'd
a
little
to
Curdle
one
another
,
yet
being
throughly
mingl'd
by
Shaking
,
they
presently
,
as
had
been
Conjectur'd
,
united
into
a
Transparent
Green
Liquor
,
which
continu'd
so
for
divers
days
that
I
kept
it
in
a
small
Glass
wherein
't
was
made
,
only
letting
fall
a
little
Blackish
Powder
to
the
Bottom
.
The
other
Phaenomena
of
this
Experiment
belong
not
to
this
place
,
where
it
may
suffice
to
take
notice
of
the
Production
of
a
Green
,
and
that
the
Experiment
was
more
than
once
repeated
with
Success
.
9.
And
lastly
,
to
try
whether
this
way
of
compounding
Colours
would
hold
ev'n
in
Ingredients
actually
melted
by
the
Violence
of
the
Fire
,
provided
their
Texture
were
capable
of
safely
induring
Fusion
,
we
caus'd
some
Blew
and
Yellow
Ammel
to
be
long
and
well
wrought
together
in
the
Flame
of
a
Lamp
,
which
being
Strongly
and
Incessantly
blown
on
them
kept
them
in
some
degree
of
Fusion
,
and
at
length
(
for
the
Experiment
requires
some
Patience
as
well
as
Skil
)
we
obtain'd
the
expected
Ammel
of
a
Green
Colour
.
I
know
not
,
Pyrophilus
,
whether
it
be
worth
while
to
acquaint
you
with
the
ways
that
came
into
my
Thoughts
,
whereby
in
some
measure
to
explicate
the
first
of
the
ment
on'd
ways
of
making
a
Green
;
for
I
have
sometimes
Conjectur'd
,
that
the
mixture
of
the
Bise
and
the
Orpiment
produc'd
a
Green
by
so
altering
the
Superficial
Asperity
,
which
each
of
those
Ingredients
had
apart
,
that
the
Light
Incident
on
the
mixture
was
Reflected
with
differing
Shades
,
as
to
Quantity
,
or
Order
,
or
both
,
from
those
of
either
of
the
Ingredients
,
and
such
as
the
Light
is
wont
to
be
Modify'd
with
,
when
it
Reflects
from
Grass
,
or
Leaves
,
or
some
of
those
other
Bodies
that
we
are
wont
to
call
Green
.
And
sometimes
too
I
have
doubted
,
whether
the
produced
Green
might
not
be
partly
at
least
deriv'd
from
this
,
That
the
Beams
that
Rebound
from
the
Corpuscles
of
the
Orpiment
,
giving
one
kind
of
stroak
upon
the
Retina
,
whose
Perception
we
call
Yellow
,
and
the
Beams
Reflected
from
the
Corpuscles
of
the
Bise
,
giving
another
stroak
upon
the
same
Retina
,
like
to
Objects
that
are
Blew
,
the
Contiguity
and
Minuteness
of
these
Corpuscles
may
make
the
Appulse
of
the
Reflected
Light
fall
upon
the
Retina
within
so
narrow
a
Compass
,
that
the
part
they
Beat
upon
being
but
as
it
were
a
Physical
point
,
they
may
give
a
Compounded
stroak
,
which
may
consequently
exhibit
a
Compounded
and
new
Kind
of
Sensation
,
as
we
see
that
two
Strings
of
a
Musical
Instrument
being
struck
together
,
making
two
Noises
that
arrive
at
the
Ear
at
the
same
time
as
to
Sense
,
yield
a
Sound
differing
from
either
of
them
,
and
as
it
were
Compounded
of
both
;
Insomuch
that
if
they
be
Discordantly
tun'd
,
though
each
of
them
struck
apart
would
yield
a
Pleasing
Sound
,
yet
being
struck
together
they
make
but
a
Harsh
and
troublesome
Noise
.
But
this
not
being
so
fit
a
place
to
prosecute
Speculations
,
I
shall
not
insist
,
neither
upon
these
Conjectures
nor
any
others
,
which
the
Experiment
we
have
been
mentioning
may
have
suggested
to
me
.
And
I
shall
leave
it
to
you
,
Pyrophilus
,
to
derive
what
Instruction
you
can
from
comparing
together
the
Various
ways
whereby
a
Yellow
and
a
Blew
can
be
made
to
Compound
a
Green
.
That
which
I
now
pretend
to
,
being
only
to
shew
that
the
first
of
those
mention'd
ways
,
(
not
to
take
at
present
notice
of
the
rest
)
does
far
better
agree
with
out
Conjectures
about
Colours
,
than
either
with
the
Doctrine
of
the
Schools
,
or
with
that
of
the
Chymists
,
both
which
seem
to
be
very
much
Disfavour'd
by
it
.
For
first
,
since
in
the
Mixture
of
the
two
mention'd
Powders
I
could
by
the
help
of
a
very
excellent
Microscope
(
for
ordinary
ones
will
scarce
serve
the
turn
)
discover
that
which
seem'd
to
the
naked
Eye
a
Green
Body
,
to
be
but
a
heap
of
Distinct
,
though
very
small
Grains
of
Yellow
Orpiment
and
Blew
Bise
confusedly
enough
Blended
together
,
it
appears
that
the
Colour'd
Corpuscles
of
either
kind
did
each
retain
its
own
Nature
and
Colour
;
By
which
it
may
be
guess'd
,
what
meer
Transposition
and
Juxtaposition
of
Minute
and
Singly
unchang'd
Particles
of
Matter
can
do
to
produce
a
new
Colour
;
For
that
this
Local
Motion
and
new
Disposition
of
the
small
parts
of
the
Orpiment
did
Intervene
is
much
more
manifest
than
it
is
easie
to
Explicate
how
they
should
produce
this
new
Green
otherwise
than
by
the
new
Manner
of
their
being
put
together
,
and
consequently
by
their
new
Disposition
to
Modifie
the
Incident
Light
by
Reflecting
it
otherwise
than
they
did
before
they
were
Mingl'd
together
.
Secondly
,
The
Green
thus
made
being
(
if
I
may
so
speak
)
Mechanically
produc'd
,
there
is
no
pretence
to
derive
it
from
I
know
not
what
incomprehensible
Substantial
Form
,
from
which
yet
many
would
have
us
believe
that
Colours
must
flow
;
Nor
does
this
Green
,
though
a
Real
and
Permanent
,
not
a
Phantastical
and
Vanid
Colour
,
seem
to
be
such
an
Inherent
Quality
as
they
would
have
it
,
since
not
only
each
part
of
the
Mixture
remains
unalter'd
in
Colour
,
and
consequently
of
a
differing
Colour
from
the
Heap
they
Compose
,
but
if
the
Eye
be
assisted
by
a
Microscope
to
discern
things
better
and
more
distinctly
than
before
it
could
,
it
sees
not
a
Green
Body
,
but
a
Heap
of
Blew
and
Yellow
Corpuscles
.
And
in
the
third
place
,
I
demand
what
either
Sulphur
,
or
Salt
,
or
Mercury
has
to
do
in
the
Production
of
this
Green
;
For
neither
the
Bise
nor
the
Orpiment
were
indu'd
with
that
Colour
before
,
and
the
bare
Juxtaposition
of
the
Corpuscles
of
the
two
Powders
that
work
not
upon
each
other
,
but
might
if
we
had
convenient
Instruments
be
separated
,
unalter'd
,
cannot
with
any
probability
be
imagin'd
either
to
Increase
or
Diminish
any
of
the
three
Hypostatical
Principles
,
(
to
which
of
them
soever
the
Chymists
are
pleas'd
to
ascribe
Colours
)
nor
does
there
here
Intervene
so
much
as
Heat
to
afford
them
any
colour
to
pretend
,
that
at
least
there
is
made
an
Extraversion
(
as
the
Helmontians
speak
)
of
the
Sulphur
or
of
any
of
the
two
other
supposed
Principles
;
But
upon
this
Experiment
we
have
already
Reflected
enough
,
if
not
more
than
enough
for
once
.
EXPERIMENT
XVIII
.
But
here
,
Pyrophilus
,
I
must
advertise
you
,
that
't
is
not
every
Yellow
and
every
Blew
that
being
mingl'd
will
afford
a
Green
;
For
in
case
one
of
the
Ingredients
do
not
Act
only
as
endow'd
with
such
a
Colour
,
but
as
having
a
power
to
alter
the
Texture
of
the
Corpuscles
of
the
other
,
so
as
to
Indispose
them
to
Reflect
the
Light
,
as
Corpuscles
that
exhibit
a
Blew
or
a
Yellow
are
wont
to
Reflect
it
,
the
emergent
Colour
may
be
not
Green
,
but
such
as
the
change
of
Texture
in
the
Corpuscles
of
one
or
both
of
the
Ingredients
qualifies
them
to
shew
forth
;
as
for
instance
,
if
you
let
fall
a
few
Drops
of
Syrrup
of
Violets
upon
a
piece
of
White
Paper
,
though
the
Syrrup
being
spread
will
appear
Blew
,
yet
mingling
with
it
two
or
three
Drops
of
the
lately
mention'd
Solution
of
Gold
,
I
obtain'd
not
a
Green
but
a
Reddish
mixture
,
which
I
expected
from
the
remaining
Power
of
the
Acid
Salts
abounding
in
the
Solution
,
such
Salts
or
Saline
Spirits
being
wont
,
as
we
shall
see
anon
,
though
weakn'd
,
so
to
work
upon
that
Syrrup
as
to
change
it
into
a
Red
or
Reddish
Colour
.
And
to
confirm
that
for
which
I
allege
the
former
Experiment
,
I
shall
add
this
other
,
that
having
made
a
very
strong
and
high-colour'd
Solution
of
Filings
of
Copper
with
Spirit
of
Urine
,
though
the
Menstruum
seem'd
Glutted
with
the
Metall
,
because
I
put
in
so
much
Filings
that
many
of
them
remain'd
for
divers
days
Undissolv'd
at
the
Bottom
,
yet
having
put
three
or
four
Drops
of
Syrrup
of
Violets
upon
White
Paper
,
I
found
that
the
deep
Blew
Solution
proportionably
mingl'd
with
this
other
Blew
Liquor
did
not
make
a
Blew
mixture
,
but
,
as
I
expected
,
a
fair
Green
,
upon
the
account
of
the
Urinous
Salt
that
was
in
the
Menstruum
.
EXPERIMENT
XIX
.
To
shew
the
Chymists
,
that
Colours
may
be
made
to
Appear
or
Vanish
,
where
there
intervenes
no
Accession
or
Change
either
of
the
Sulphureous
,
or
the
Saline
,
or
the
Mercurial
principle
(
as
they
speak
)
of
Bodies
:
I
shall
not
make
use
of
the
Iris
afforded
by
the
Glass-prism
,
nor
of
the
Colours
to
be
seen
in
a
fair
Morning
in
those
drops
of
Dew
that
do
in
a
convenient
manner
Reflect
and
Refract
the
Beams
of
Light
to
the
Eye
;
But
I
will
rather
mind
them
of
what
they
may
observe
in
their
own
Laboratories
,
namely
,
that
divers
,
if
not
all
,
Chymical
Essential
Oyls
,
as
also
good
Spirit
of
Wine
,
being
shaken
till
they
have
good
store
of
Bubbles
,
those
Bubbles
will
(
if
attentively
consider'd
)
appear
adorn'd
with
various
and
lovely
Colours
,
which
all
immediately
Vanish
,
upon
the
relapsing
of
the
Liquor
that
affords
those
Bubbles
their
Skins
,
into
the
rest
of
the
Oyl
,
or
Spirit
of
Wine
,
so
that
a
Colourless
Liquor
may
be
made
in
a
trice
to
exhibit
variety
of
Colours
,
and
may
lose
them
in
a
moment
without
the
Accession
or
Diminution
of
any
of
its
Hypostatical
Principles
.
And
,
by
the
way
,
't
is
not
unworthy
our
notice
,
that
some
Bodies
,
as
well
Colourless
,
as
Colour'd
,
by
being
brought
to
a
great
Thinness
of
parts
,
acquire
Colours
though
they
had
none
before
,
or
Colours
differing
from
them
they
were
before
endued
with
:
For
,
not
to
insist
on
the
Variety
of
Colours
,
that
Water
,
made
somewhat
Glutinous
by
Sope
,
acquires
,
when
't
is
blown
into
such
Sphaerical
Bubbles
as
Boys
are
wont
to
make
and
play
with
;
Turpentine
(
though
it
have
a
Colour
deep
enough
of
its
own
)
may
(
by
being
blown
into
after
a
certain
manner
)
be
brought
to
afford
Bubbles
adorn'd
with
variety
of
Orient
Colours
,
which
though
they
Vanish
after
some
while
upon
the
breaking
of
the
Bubbles
,
yet
they
would
in
likelihood
always
exhibit
Colours
upon
their
Superfices
,
(
though
not
always
the
same
in
the
same
Parts
of
them
,
but
Vary'd
according
to
the
Incidence
of
the
Sight
,
and
the
Position
of
the
Eye
)
if
their
Texture
were
durable
enough
:
For
I
have
seen
one
that
was
Skill'd
at
fashioning
Glasses
by
the
help
of
a
Lamp
,
blowing
some
of
them
so
strongly
as
to
burst
them
,
whereupon
it
was
found
,
that
the
Tenacity
of
the
Metall
was
such
,
that
before
it
broke
it
suffer'd
it self
to
be
reduc'd
into
Films
so
extremely
thin
,
that
being
kept
clean
they
constantly
shew'd
on
their
Surfaces
(
but
after
the
manner
newly
mention'd
)
the
varying
Colours
of
the
Rain-bow
,
which
were
exceedingly
Vivid
,
as
I
had
often
opportunity
to
observe
in
some
,
that
I
caus'd
purposely
to
be
made
,
to
keep
by
me
.
But
lest
it
should
be
objected
,
that
the
above
mention'd
Instances
are
drawn
from
Transparent
Liquors
,
it
may
possibly
appear
,
not
impertinent
to
add
,
what
I
have
sometimes
thought
upon
,
and
several
times
tried
,
when
I
was
considering
the
Opinions
of
the
Chymists
about
Colours
.
I
took
then
a
Feather
of
a
convenient
Bigness
and
Shape
,
and
holding
it
at
a
fit
distance
betwixt
my
Eye
and
the
Sun
when
he
was
near
the
Horizon
,
me
thought
there
appear'd
to
me
a
Variety
of
little
Rain-bows
,
with
differing
and
very
vivid
Colours
,
of
which
none
was
constantly
to
be
seen
in
the
Feathers
;
the
like
Phaenomenon
I
have
at
other
times
(
though
not
with
altogether
so
good
success
)
produc'd
,
by
interposing
at
a
due
distance
a
piece
of
Black
Ribband
betwixt
the
almost
setting
Sun
and
my
Eye
,
not
to
mention
the
Trials
I
have
made
to
the
same
purpose
,
with
other
Bodies
.
EXPERIMENT
XX.
Take
good
Syrrup
of
Violets
,
Impraegnated
with
the
Tincture
of
the
flowers
,
drop
a
little
of
it
upon
a
White
Paper
(
for
by
that
means
the
Change
of
Colour
will
be
more
conspicuous
,
and
the
Experiment
may
be
practis'd
in
smaller
Quantities
)
and
on
this
Liquor
let
fall
two
or
three
drops
of
Spirit
either
of
Salt
or
Vinegar
,
or
almost
any
other
eminently
Acid
Liquor
,
and
upon
the
Mixture
of
these
you
shall
find
the
Syrrup
immediatly
turn'd
Red
,
and
the
way
of
Effecting
such
a
Change
has
not
been
unknown
to
divers
Persons
who
have
produc'd
the
like
,
by
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
or
juice
of
Limmons
,
but
have
Groundlessly
ascrib'd
the
Effect
to
some
Peculiar
Quality
of
those
two
Liquors
,
whereas
,
(
as
we
have
already
intimated
)
almost
any
Acid
Salt
will
turn
Syrrup
of
Violets
Red.
But
to
improve
the
Experiment
,
let
me
add
what
has
not
(
that
I
know
of
)
been
hitherto
observ'd
,
and
has
,
when
we
first
shew'd
it
them
,
appear'd
something
strange
,
even
to
those
that
have
been
inquisitive
into
the
Nature
of
Colours
;
namely
,
that
if
instead
of
Spirit
of
Salt
,
or
that
of
Vinegar
,
you
drop
upon
the
Syrrup
of
Violets
a
little
Oyl
of
Tartar
per
Deliquium
,
or
the
like
quantity
of
Solution
of
Potashes
,
and
rubb
them
together
with
your
finger
,
you
shall
find
the
Blew
Colour
of
the
Syrrup
turn'd
in
a
moment
into
a
perfect
Green
,
and
the
like
may
be
perform'd
by
divers
other
Liquors
,
as
we
may
have
occasion
elsewhere
to
Inform
you
.
Annotation
upon
the
twentieth
Experiment
.
The
use
of
what
we
lately
deliver'd
concerning
the
way
of
turning
Syrrup
of
Violets
,
Red
or
Green
,
may
be
this
;
That
,
though
it
be
a
far
more
common
and
procurable
Liquor
than
the
Infusion
of
Lignum
Nephriticum
,
it
may
yet
be
easily
substituted
in
its
Room
,
when
we
have
a
mind
to
examine
,
whether
or
no
the
Salt
predominant
in
a
Liquor
or
other
Body
,
wherein
't
is
Loose
and
Abundant
,
belong
to
the
Tribe
of
Acid
Salts
or
not
.
For
if
such
a
Body
turn
the
Syrrup
of
a
Red
or
Reddish
Purple
Colour
,
it
does
for
the
most
part
argue
the
Body
(
especially
if
it
be
a
distill'd
Liquor
)
to
abound
with
Acid
Salt
.
But
if
the
Syrrup
be
made
Green
,
that
argues
the
Predominant
Salt
to
be
of
a
Nature
repugnant
to
that
of
the
Tribe
of
Acids
.
For
,
as
I
find
that
either
Spirit
of
Salt
,
or
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
or
Aqua-fortis
,
or
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
or
Juice
of
Lemmons
,
or
any
of
the
Acid
Liquors
I
have
yet
had
occasion
to
try
,
will
turn
Syrrup
of
Violets
,
of
a
Red
,
(
or
at
least
)
of
a
Reddish
Colour
,
so
I
have
found
,
that
not
only
the
Volatile
Salts
of
all
Animal
Substances
I
have
us'd
,
as
Spirit
of
Harts-horn
,
of
Urine
,
of
Sal-Armoniack
,
of
Blood
,
&c.
but
also
all
the
Alcalizate
Salts
I
have
imploy'd
,
as
the
Solution
of
Salt
of
Tartar
,
of
Pot-ashes
,
of
common
Wood-ashes
,
Lime-water
,
&c.
will
immediately
change
the
Blew
Syrrup
,
into
a
perfect
Green
.
And
by
the
same
way
(
to
hint
that
upon
the
by
)
I
elsewhere
show
you
,
both
the
changes
that
Nature
and
Time
produce
,
in
the
more
Saline
parts
of
some
Bodies
,
may
be
discover'd
,
and
also
how
ev'n
such
Chymically
prepar'd
Bodies
,
as
belong
not
either
to
the
Animal
Kingdome
,
or
to
the
Tribe
of
Alcali's
,
may
have
their
new
and
superinduc'd
Nature
successfully
Examin'd
.
In
this
place
I
shall
only
add
,
that
not
alone
the
Changing
the
Colour
of
the
Syrrup
,
requires
,
that
the
Changing
Body
be
more
strong
,
of
the
Acid
,
or
other
sort
of
Salt
that
is
Predominant
in
it
,
than
is
requisite
for
the
working
upon
the
Tincture
of
Lignum
Nephriticum
;
but
that
in
this
also
,
the
Operation
of
the
formerly
mention'd
Salts
upon
our
Syrrup
,
differs
from
their
Operation
upon
our
Tinctures
,
that
in
this
Liquor
,
if
the
Caeruleous
Colour
be
Destroy'd
by
an
Acid
Salt
,
it
may
be
Restor'd
by
one
that
is
either
Volatile
,
or
Lixiviate
;
whereas
in
Syrrup
of
Violets
,
though
one
of
these
contrary
Salts
will
destroy
the
Action
of
the
other
,
yet
neither
of
them
will
restore
the
Syrrup
to
its
native
Blew
;
but
each
of
them
will
Change
it
into
the
Colour
which
it self
doth
(
if
I
may
so
speak
)
affect
,
as
we
shall
have
Occasion
to
show
in
the
Notes
on
the
twenty
fifth
Experiment
.
EXPERIMENT
XXI
.
There
is
a
Weed
,
more
known
to
Plowmen
than
belov'd
by
them
,
whose
Flowers
from
their
Colour
are
commonly
call'd
Blew-bottles
,
and
Herbarists
are
wont
to
call
this
Plant
Cyanus
vulgaris
minor
.
Corn-weed
from
their
Growing
among
Corn.
These
Flowers
some
Ladies
do
,
upon
the
account
of
their
Lovely
Colour
,
think
worth
the
being
Candied
,
which
when
they
are
,
they
will
long
retain
so
fair
a
Colour
,
as
makes
them
a
very
fine
Sallad
in
the
Winter
.
But
I
have
try'd
,
that
when
they
are
freshly
gather'd
,
they
will
afford
a
Juice
,
which
when
newly
express'd
,
(
for
in
some
cases
't
will
soon
enough
degenerate
)
affords
a
very
deep
and
pleasant
Blew
.
Now
,
(
to
draw
this
to
our
present
Scope
)
by
dropping
on
this
fresh
Juice
,
a
little
Spirit
of
Salt
,
(
that
being
the
Acid
Spirit
I
had
then
at
hand
)
it
immediately
turn'd
(
as
I
predicted
)
into
a
Red.
And
if
instead
of
the
Sowr
Spirit
I
mingled
with
it
a
little
strong
Solution
of
an
Alcalizate
Salt
,
it
did
presently
disclose
a
lovely
Green
;
the
same
Changes
being
by
those
differing
sorts
of
Saline
Liquors
,
producible
in
this
Natural
juice
,
that
we
lately
mention'd
to
have
happen'd
to
that
factitious
Mixture
,
the
Syrrup
of
Violets
.
And
I
remember
,
that
finding
this
Blew
Liquor
,
when
freshly
made
,
to
be
capable
of
serving
in
a
Pen
for
an
Ink
of
that
Colour
,
I
attempted
by
moistning
one
part
of
a
piece
of
White
Paper
with
the
Spirit
of
Salt
I
have
been
mentioning
,
and
another
with
some
Alcalizate
or
Volatile
Liquor
,
to
draw
a
Line
on
the
leisurely
dry'd
Paper
,
that
should
,
e'vn
before
the
Ink
was
dry
,
appear
partly
Blew
,
partly
Red
,
and
partly
Green
:
But
though
the
latter
part
of
the
Experiment
succeeded
not
well
,
(
whether
because
Volatile
Salts
are
too
Fugitive
to
be
retain'd
in
the
Paper
,
and
Alcalizate
ones
are
too
Unctuous
,
or
so
apt
to
draw
Moisture
from
the
Air
,
that
they
keep
the
Paper
from
drying
well
)
yet
the
former
Part
succeeded
well
enough
;
the
Blew
and
Red
being
Conspicuous
enough
to
afford
a
surprizing
Spectacle
to
those
,
I
acquaint
not
with
(
what
I
willingly
allow
you
to
call
)
the
Trick
.
Annotation
upon
the
one
and
twentieth
Experiment
.
But
lest
you
should
be
tempted
to
think
(
Pyrophilus
)
that
Volatile
or
Alcalizate
Salts
change
Blews
into
Green
,
rather
upon
the
score
of
the
easie
Transition
of
the
former
Colour
into
the
latter
,
than
upon
the
account
of
the
Texture
,
wherein
most
Vegetables
,
that
afford
a
Blew
,
seem
,
though
otherwise
differing
,
to
be
Allied
,
I
will
add
,
that
when
I
purposely
dissolv'd
Blew
Vitriol
in
fair
Water
,
and
thereby
imbu'd
sufficiently
that
Liquor
with
that
Colour
,
a
Lixiviate
Liquor
,
and
a
Urinous
Salt
being
Copiously
pour'd
upon
distinct
Parcels
of
it
,
did
each
of
them
,
though
perhaps
with
some
Difference
,
turn
the
Liquor
not
Green
,
but
of
a
deep
Yellowish
Colour
,
almost
like
that
of
Yellow
Oker
,
which
Colour
the
Precipitated
Corpuscles
retain'd
,
when
they
had
Leisurely
subsided
to
the
Bottom
.
What
this
Precipitated
Substance
is
,
it
is
not
needfull
now
to
Enquire
in
this
place
,
and
in
another
,
I
have
shown
you
,
that
notwithstanding
its
Colour
,
and
its
being
Obtainable
from
an
Acid
Menstruum
by
the
help
of
Salt
of
Tartar
,
it
is
yet
far
enough
from
being
the
true
Sulphur
of
Vitriol
.
EXPERIMENT
XXII
.
Our
next
Experiment
(
Pyrophilus
)
will
perhaps
seem
to
be
of
a
contrary
Nature
to
the
two
former
,
made
upon
Syrrup
of
Violets
,
and
Juice
of
Blew-bottles
.
For
as
in
them
by
the
Affusion
of
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
a
Blewish
Liquor
is
made
Green
,
so
in
this
,
by
the
sole
Mixture
of
the
same
Oyl
,
a
Greenish
Liquor
becomes
Blew
.
The
hint
of
this
Experiment
was
given
us
by
the
practice
of
some
Italian
Painters
,
who
being
wont
to
Counterfeit
Ultra-marine
Azure
(
as
they
call
it
)
by
Grinding
Verdigrease
with
Sal-Armoniack
,
and
some
other
Saline
Ingredients
,
and
letting
them
Rot
(
as
they
imagine
)
for
a
good
while
together
in
a
Dunghill
,
we
suppos'd
,
that
the
change
of
Colour
wrought
in
the
Verdigrease
by
this
way
of
Preparation
,
must
proceed
from
the
Action
of
certain
Volatile
and
Alcalizate
Salts
,
abounding
in
some
of
the
mingled
Concretes
,
and
brought
to
make
a
further
Dissolution
of
the
Copper
abounding
in
the
Verdigrease
,
and
therefore
we
Conjectur'd
,
that
if
both
the
Verdigrease
,
and
such
Salts
were
dissolv'd
in
fair
Water
,
the
small
Parts
of
both
being
therein
more
subdivided
,
and
set
at
liberty
,
would
have
better
access
to
each
other
,
and
thereby
Incorporate
much
the
more
suddenly
;
And
accordingly
we
found
,
that
if
upon
a
strong
Solution
of
good
French
Verdigrease
(
for
't
is
that
we
are
wont
to
imploy
,
as
the
best
)
you
pour
a
just
quantity
of
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
and
shake
them
well
together
,
you
shall
immediately
see
a
notable
Change
of
Colour
,
and
the
Mixture
will
grow
thick
,
and
not
transparent
,
but
if
you
stay
a
while
,
till
the
Grosser
part
be
Precipitated
to
,
and
setled
in
the
Bottom
,
you
may
obtain
a
clear
Liquor
of
a
very
lovely
Colour
,
and
exceeding
delightfull
to
the
Eye
.
But
,
you
must
have
a
care
to
drop
in
a
competent
Quantity
of
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
for
else
the
Colour
will
not
be
so
Deep
,
and
Rich
;
and
if
instead
of
this
Oyl
you
imploy
a
clear
Lixivium
of
Pot-ashes
,
you
may
have
an
Azure
somewhat
Lighter
or
Paler
than
,
and
therefore
differing
from
,
the
former
.
And
if
instead
of
either
of
these
Liquors
,
you
make
use
of
Spirit
of
Urine
,
or
of
Harts-horn
,
you
may
according
to
the
Quantity
and
Quality
of
the
Spirit
you
pour
in
,
obtain
some
further
Variety
(
though
scarce
considerable
)
of
Caeruleous
Liquors
.
And
yet
lately
by
the
help
of
this
Urinous
Spirit
we
made
a
Blew
Liquor
,
which
not
a
few
Ingenious
Persons
,
and
among
them
,
some
,
whose
Profession
makes
them
very
Conversant
with
Colours
,
have
looked
upon
with
some
wonder
.
But
these
Azure
Colour'd
Liquors
should
be
freed
from
the
Subsiding
matter
,
which
the
Salts
of
Tartar
or
Urine
precipitate
out
of
them
,
rather
by
being
Decanted
,
than
by
Filtration
.
For
by
the
latter
of
these
ways
we
have
sometimes
found
,
the
Colour
of
them
very
much
Impair'd
,
and
little
Superiour
to
that
of
the
grosser
Substance
,
that
it
left
in
the
Filtre
.
EXPERIMENT
XXIII
.
That
Roses
held
over
the
Fume
of
Sulphur
,
may
quickly
by
it
be
depriv'd
of
their
Colour
,
and
have
as
much
of
their
Leaves
,
as
the
Fume
works
upon
,
burn'd
pale
,
is
an
Experiment
,
that
divers
others
have
tried
,
as
well
as
I.
But
(
Pyrophilus
)
it
may
seem
somewhat
strange
to
one
that
has
never
consider'd
the
Compounded
nature
of
Brimstone
,
That
,
whereas
the
Fume
of
Sulphur
will
,
as
we
have
said
,
Whiten
the
Leaves
of
Roses
;
That
Liquor
,
which
is
commonly
call'd
Oyl
of
Sulphur
per
Campanam
,
because
it
is
suppos'd
to
be
made
by
the
Condensation
of
these
Fumes
in
Glasses
shap't
like
Bells
,
into
a
Liquor
,
does
powerfully
heighten
the
Tincture
of
Red
Roses
,
and
make
it
more
Red
and
Vivid
,
as
we
have
easily
tried
by
putting
some
Red-Rose
Leaves
,
that
had
been
long
dried
,
(
and
so
had
lost
much
of
their
Colour
)
into
a
Vial
of
fair
Water
.
For
a
while
after
the
Affusion
of
a
convenient
Quantity
of
the
Liquor
we
are
speaking
of
,
both
the
Leaves
themselves
,
and
the
Water
they
were
Steep'd
in
,
discover'd
a
very
fresh
and
lovely
Colour
.
EXPERIMENT
XXIV
.
It
may
(
Pyrophilus
)
somewhat
serve
to
Illustrate
,
not
only
the
Doctrine
of
Pigments
,
and
of
Colours
,
but
divers
other
Parts
of
the
Corpuscular
Philosophy
;
as
that
explicates
Odours
,
and
many
other
things
,
not
as
the
Schools
by
Aery
Qualities
,
but
by
Real
,
though
extremely
Minute
Bodies
;
to
examine
,
how
much
of
a
Colourless
Liquor
,
a
very
small
Parcel
of
a
Pigment
may
Imbue
with
a
discernable
Colour
.
And
though
there
be
scarce
any
thing
of
Preciseness
to
be
expected
from
such
Trials
,
yet
I
presum'd
,
that
(
at
least
)
I
should
be
able
to
show
a
much
further
Subdivision
of
the
Parts
of
Matter
into
Visible
Particles
,
than
I
have
hitherto
found
taken
notice
of
,
and
than
most
men
would
imagine
;
no
Body
,
that
I
know
of
,
having
yet
attempted
to
reduce
this
Matter
to
any
Measure
.
The
Bodies
,
the
most
promising
for
such
a
purpose
,
might
seem
to
be
the
Metalls
,
especially
Gold
,
because
of
the
Multitude
,
and
Minuteness
of
its
Parts
,
which
might
be
argu'd
from
the
incomparable
Closeness
of
its
Texture
:
But
though
we
tried
a
Solution
of
Gold
made
in
Aqua
Regia
first
,
and
then
in
fair
Water
;
yet
in
regard
we
were
to
determine
the
Pigment
we
imploy'd
,
not
by
Bulk
but
Weight
,
and
because
also
,
that
the
Yellow
Colour
of
Gold
is
but
a
faint
one
in
Comparison
of
the
deep
Còlour
of
Cochineel
,
we
rather
chose
this
to
make
our
Trials
with
.
But
among
divers
of
these
it
will
suffice
to
set
down
one
,
which
was
carefully
made
in
Vessels
conveniently
Shap'd
;
(
and
that
in
the
presence
of
a
Witness
,
and
an
Assistant
)
the
Sum
whereof
I
find
among
my
Adversaria
,
Registred
in
the
following
Words
.
To
which
I
shall
only
premise
,
(
to
lessen
the
wonder
of
so
strange
a
diffusion
of
the
Pigment
)
That
Cochineel
will
be
better
Dissolv'd
,
and
have
its
Colour
far
more
heightn'd
by
Spirit
of
Urine
,
than
(
I
say
not
by
common
Water
,
but
)
by
Rectify'd
Spirit
of
Wine
it self
.
The
Note
I
spoke
off
is
this
.
[
One
Grain
of
Cochineel
dissolv'd
in
a
pretty
Quantity
of
Spirit
of
Urine
,
and
then
dissolv'd
further
by
degrees
in
fair
Water
,
imparted
a
discernable
,
though
but
a
very
faint
Colour
,
to
about
six
Glass-fulls
of
Water
,
each
of
them
containing
about
forty
three
Ounces
and
an
half
,
which
amounts
to
above
a
hundred
twenty
five
thousand
times
its
own
Weight
.
]
EXPERIMENT
XXV
.
It
may
afford
a
considerable
Hint
(
Pyrophilus
)
to
him
,
that
would
improve
the
Art
of
Dying
,
to
know
what
change
of
Colours
may
be
produc'd
by
the
three
several
sorts
of
Salts
already
often
mention'd
,
(
some
or
other
of
which
may
be
procur'd
in
Quantity
at
reasonable
Rates
)
in
the
Juices
,
Decoctions
,
Infusions
,
and
(
in
a
word
)
the
more
soluble
parts
of
Vegetables
.
And
,
though
the
design
of
this
Discourse
be
the
Improvement
of
Knowledge
,
not
of
Trades
:
yet
thus
much
I
shall
not
scruple
to
intimate
here
,
That
the
Blew
Liquors
,
mention'd
in
the
twentieth
and
one
and
twentieth
Experiments
,
are
fat
from
being
the
only
Vegetable
Substances
,
upon
which
Acid
,
Urinous
,
and
Alcalizate
Salts
have
the
like
Operations
to
those
recited
in
those
two
Experiments
.
For
Ripe
Privet
Berries
(
for
instance
)
being
crush'd
upon
White
Paper
,
though
they
stain
it
with
a
Purplish
Colour
,
yet
if
we
let
fall
on
some
part
of
it
two
or
three
drops
of
Spirit
of
Salt
,
and
on
the
other
part
a
little
more
of
the
strong
Solution
of
Pot-ashes
,
the
former
Liquor
immediately
turn'd
that
part
of
the
Thick
Juice
or
Pulp
,
on
which
it
fell
,
into
a
lovely
Red
,
and
the
latter
turn'd
the
other
part
of
it
into
a
delightfull
Green
.
Though
I
will
not
undertake
,
that
those
Colours
in
that
Substance
shall
not
be
much
more
.
Orient
,
than
Lasting
;
and
though
(
Pyrophilus
)
this
Experiment
may
seem
to
be
almost
the
same
with
those
already
deliver'd
concerning
Syrrup
of
Violets
,
and
the
Juice
of
Blew-bottles
,
yet
I
think
it
not
amiss
to
take
this
Occasion
to
inform
you
,
that
this
Experiment
reaches
much
farther
,
than
perhaps
you
yet
imagine
,
and
may
be
of
good
Use
to
those
,
whom
it
concerns
to
know
,
how
Dying
Stuffs
may
be
wrought
upon
by
Saline
Liquors
.
For
,
I
have
found
this
Experiment
to
succeed
in
so
many
Various
Berries
,
Flowers
,
Blossoms
,
and
other
finer
Parts
of
Vegetables
,
that
neither
my
Memory
,
nor
my
Leisure
serves
me
to
enumerate
them
.
And
it
is
somewhat
surprizing
to
see
,
by
how
Differingly-colour'd
Flowers
,
or
Blossoms
,
(
for
example
)
the
Paper
being
stain'd
,
will
by
an
Acid
Spirit
be
immediately
turn'd
Red
,
and
by
any
Alcaly
or
any
Urinous
Spirit
turn'd
Green
;
insomuch
that
ev'n
the
crush'd
Blossoms
of
Meserion
,
(
which
I
gather'd
in
Winter
and
frosty
Weather
)
and
those
of
Pease
,
crush'd
upon
White
Paper
,
how
remote
soever
their
Colours
be
from
Green
,
would
in
a
moment
pass
into
a
deep
Degree
of
that
Colour
,
upon
the
Touch
of
an
Alcalizate
Liquor
.
To
which
let
us
add
,
That
either
of
those
new
Pigments
(
if
I
may
so
call
them
)
may
by
the
Affusion
of
enough
of
a
contrary
Liquor
,
be
presently
chang'd
from
Red
into
Green
,
and
from
Green
into
Red
,
which
Observation
will
hold
also
in
Syrrup
of
Violets
;
Juices
of
Blew-bottles
,
&c.
Annotation
.
After
what
I
have
formerly
deliver'd
to
evince
,
That
there
are
many
Instances
,
wherein
new
Colours
are
produc'd
or
acquir'd
by
Bodies
,
which
Chymists
are
wont
to
think
destitute
of
Salt
,
or
to
whose
change
of
Colours
no
new
Accession
of
Saline
Particles
does
appear
to
contribute
,
I
think
we
may
safely
enough
acknowledge
,
that
we
have
taken
notice
of
so
many
Changes
made
by
the
Intervention
of
Salts
in
the
Colours
of
Mix'd
Bodies
,
that
it
has
lessen'd
our
Wonder
,
That
though
many
Chymists
are
wont
to
ascribe
the
Colours
of
such
Bodies
to
their
Sulphureous
,
and
the
rest
to
their
Mercurial
Principle
;
yet
Paracelsus
himself
directs
us
in
the
Indagation
of
Colours
,
to
have
an
Eye
principally
upon
Salts
,
as
we
find
in
that
passage
of
his
,
wherein
he
takes
upon
him
to
Oblige
his
Readers
much
by
Instructing
them
,
of
what
things
they
are
to
expect
the
Knowledge
from
each
of
the
three
distinct
Principles
of
Bodies
.
Alias
(
says
he
)
Colorum
similis
ratio
est
:
De
quibus
brevem
institutionem
hanc
attendite
,
quod
scilicet
colores
omnes
ex
Sale
prodeant
.
Sal
enim
dat
colorem
,
dat
Balsamum
.
And
a
little
beneath
.
Iam
natura
Paracelsus
de
Mineral
.
tract.
1.
pag.
m.
242.
Ipsa
colores
protrahit
ex
sale
,
cuique
speciei
dans
illum
,
qui
ipsi
competit
,
&c.
After
which
he
concludes
;
Itaque
qui
rerum
omnium
corpora
cognoscere
vult
,
huic
opus
est
,
ut
anté
omnia
cognoscat
Sulphur
,
Ab
hoc
,
qui
desiderat
novisse
Colores
is
scientiam
istorum
petat
à
Sale
,
Qui
scire
vult
Virtutes
,
is
scrutetur
arcana
Mercurii
.
Sic
nimirum
fundamentum
hauserit
Mysteriorum
,
in
quolibet
crescenti
indagandorum
,
prout
natura
cuilibet
speciei
ea
ingessit
.
But
though
Paracelsus
ascribes
to
each
of
his
belov'd
Hypostatical
Principles
,
much
more
than
I
fear
will
be
found
to
belong
to
it
;
yet
if
we
please
to
consider
Colours
,
not
as
Philosophers
,
but
as
Dyers
,
the
concurrence
of
Salts
to
the
striking
and
change
of
Colours
,
and
their
Efficacy
,
will
,
I
suppose
,
appear
so
considerable
,
that
we
shall
not
need
to
quarrel
much
with
Paracelsus
,
for
ascribing
in
this
place
(
for
I
dare
not
affirm
that
he
uses
to
be
still
of
one
Mind
)
the
Colours
of
Bodies
to
their
Salts
,
if
by
Salts
he
here
understood
,
not
only
Elementary
Salts
,
but
such
also
as
are
commonly
taken
for
Salts
,
as
Al●m
,
Crystals
of
Tartar
,
Vitriol
,
&c.
because
the
Saline
principle
does
chiefly
abound
in
them
,
though
indeed
they
be
,
as
we
elsewhere
declare
,
mix'd
Bodies
,
and
have
most
of
them
,
besides
what
is
Saline
,
both
Sulphureous
,
Aqueous
,
and
Gross
or
Earthy
parts
.
But
though
(
Pyrophilus
)
I
have
observ'd
a
Red
and
Green
to
be
produc'd
,
the
former
,
by
Acid
Salts
,
the
later
by
Salts
not
Acid
,
in
the
exprest
Juices
of
so
many
differing
Vegetable
Substances
,
that
the
Observation
,
if
persued
,
may
prove
(
as
I
said
)
of
good
Use
:
yet
to
show
you
how
much
e'vn
these
Effects
depend
upon
the
particular
Texture
of
Bodies
,
I
must
subjoyn
some
cases
wherein
I
(
who
am
somewhat
backwards
to
admit
Observations
for
Universal
)
had
the
Curiosity
to
discover
,
that
the
Experiments
would
not
Uniformly
succeed
,
and
of
these
Exceptions
,
the
chief
that
I
now
remember
,
are
reducible
to
the
following
three
.
EXPERIMENT
XXVI
.
And
,
(
first
)
I
thought
fit
to
try
the
Operation
of
Acid
Salts
upon
Vegetable
Substances
,
that
are
already
and
by
their
own
Nature
Red.
And
accordingly
I
made
Trial
upon
Syrrup
of
Clove-july-flowers
,
the
clear
express'd
Juice
of
the
succulent
Berries
of
Spina
Cervina
,
or
Buck-thorn
(
which
I
had
long
kept
by
me
for
the
sake
of
its
deep
Colour
)
upon
Red
Roses
,
Infusion
of
Brazil
,
and
divers
other
Vegetable
Substances
,
on
some
of
which
crush'd
(
as
is
often
mention'd
)
upon
White
Paper
,
(
which
is
also
to
be
understood
in
most
of
these
Experiments
,
if
no
Circumstance
of
them
argue
otherwise
)
Spirit
of
Salt
either
made
no
considerable
Change
,
or
alter'd
the
Colour
but
from
a
Darker
to
a
Lighter
Red.
How
it
will
succeed
in
many
other
Vegetable
Juices
,
and
Infusions
of
the
same
Colour
,
I
have
at
present
so
few
at
hand
,
that
I
must
leave
you
to
find
it
our
your self
.
But
as
for
the
Operation
of
the
other
sorts
of
Salts
upon
these
Red
Substances
,
I
found
it
not
very
Uniform
,
some
Red
,
or
Reddish
Infusions
,
as
of
Roses
,
being
turn'd
thereby
into
a
dirty
Colour
,
but
yet
inclining
to
Green
.
Nor
was
the
Syrrup
of
Clove-july-flowers
turn'd
by
the
Solution
of
Pot-ashes
to
a
much
better
,
though
somewhat
a
Greener
,
Colour
.
Another
sort
of
Red
Infusions
was
by
an
Alcaly
not
turn'd
into
a
Green
,
but
advanc'd
into
a
Crimson
,
as
I
shall
have
occasion
to
note
ere
long
.
But
there
were
other
sorts
,
as
particularly
the
lovely
Colour'd
juice
of
Buckthorn
Berries
,
that
readily
pass'd
into
a
lovely
Green
.
EXPERIMENT
XXVII
.
Among
other
Vegetables
,
which
we
thought
likely
to
afford
Exceptions
to
the
General
Observation
about
the
differing
Changes
of
Colours
produc'd
by
Acid
and
Sulphureous
Salts
,
we
thought
fit
to
make
Trial
upon
the
Flowers
of
Jasmin
,
they
being
both
White
as
to
Colour
,
and
esteem'd
to
be
of
a
more
Oyly
nature
than
other
Flowers
.
Whereupon
having
taken
the
White
parts
only
of
the
Flowers
,
and
rubb'd
them
somewhat
hard
with
my
Finger
upon
a
piece
of
clean
Paper
,
it
appear'd
very
little
Discolour'd
.
Nor
had
Spirit
of
Salt
,
wherewith
I
moisten'd
one
part
of
it
,
any
considerable
Operation
upon
it
.
But
Spirit
of
Urine
,
and
somewhat
more
effectually
a
strong
Alcalizate
Solution
,
did
immediately
turn
the
almost
Colourless
Paper
moisten'd
by
the
Juice
of
the
Jasmin
,
not
as
those
Liquors
are
wont
to
do
,
when
put
upon
the
Juices
of
other
Flowers
,
of
a
good
Green
,
but
of
a
Deep
,
though
somewhat
Greenish
Yellow
,
which
Experiment
I
did
afterwards
at
several
times
repeat
with
the
like
success
.
But
it
seems
not
that
a
great
degree
of
Unctuousness
is
necessary
to
the
Production
of
the
like
Effects
,
for
when
we
try'd
the
Experiment
with
the
Leaves
of
those
purely
White
Flowers
that
appear
about
the
end
of
Winter
,
and
are
commonly
call'd
Snow
drops
,
the
event
,
was
not
much
unlike
that
,
which
,
we
have
been
newly
mentioning
.
EXPERIMENT
XXVIII
.
Another
sort
of
Instances
to
show
,
how
much
changes
of
Colours
effected
by
Salts
,
depend
upon
the
particular
Texture
of
the
Colour'd
Bodies
,
has
been
afforded
me
by
several
Yellow
Flowers
,
and
other
Vegetables
,
as
Mary-gold
Leaves
,
early
Prim-roses
,
fresh
Madder
,
&c.
For
being
rubb'd
upon
White
Paper
,
till
they
imbued
it
with
their
Colour
,
I
found
not
,
that
by
the
addition
of
Alcalizate
Liquors
,
nor
yet
by
that
of
an
Urinous
Spirit
,
they
would
be
turn'd
either
Green
or
Red
:
nor
did
so
Acid
a
Spirit
,
as
that
of
Salt
,
considerably
alter
their
Colour
,
save
that
it
seem'd
a
little
to
Dilute
it
.
Only
in
some
early
Prim-roses
it
destroy'd
the
greatest
part
of
the
Colour
,
and
made
the
Paper
almost
White
agen
.
And
Madder
also
afforded
some
thing
peculiar
,
and
very
differing
from
what
we
have
newly
mention'd
:
For
having
gather'd
some
Roots
of
it
,
and
,
(
whilst
they
were
recent
)
express'd
upon
White
Paper
the
Yellow
Juice
,
an
Alcalizate
Solution
drop'd
upon
it
did
not
turn
it
either
Green
or
White
,
but
Red.
And
the
bruis'd
Madder
it self
being
drench'd
with
the
like
Alcalizate
Solution
,
exchang'd
also
its
Yellowishness
for
a
Redness
.
An
admonition
touching
the
four
preceding
Experiments
.
Having
thus
(
Pyrophilus
)
given
you
divers
Instances
,
to
countenance
the
General
observation
deliver'd
in
the
twenty
fifth
Experiment
,
and
divers
Exceptions
whereby
it
ought
to
be
Limited
;
I
must
leave
the
further
Inquiry
into
these
Matters
to
your
own
Industry
.
For
not
remembring
at
present
many
of
those
other
Trials
,
long
since
made
to
satisfie
my self
about
Particulars
,
and
not
having
now
the
Opportunity
to
repeat
them
,
I
must
content
my Self
to
have
given
you
the
Hint
,
and
the
ways
of
prosecuting
the
search
your Self
;
and
only
declare
to
you
in
general
,
that
,
As
I
have
made
many
Trials
,
unmention'd
in
this
Treatise
,
whose
Events
were
agreeable
to
those
mention'd
in
the
twenty
fifth
Experiment
,
so
(
to
name
now
no
other
Instances
)
what
I
have
try'd
with
Acid
and
Sulphureous
Salts
upon
the
Pulp
of
Juniper
Berries
,
rubb'd
upon
White
Paper
,
inclines
me
to
think
,
That
among
that
vast
Multitude
,
and
strange
Variety
of
Plants
that
adorn
the
face
of
the
Earth
,
perhaps
many
other
Vegetables
may
be
found
,
on
which
such
Menstruums
may
not
have
such
Operations
,
as
upon
the
Juice
of
Violets
,
Pease-blossoms
,
&c.
no
nor
upon
any
of
those
three
other
sorts
of
Vegetables
,
that
I
have
taken
notice
of
in
the
three
fore-going
Experiments
.
It
sufficiently
appearing
ev'n
by
these
,
that
the
effects
of
a
Salt
upon
the
Juices
of
particular
Vegetables
do
very
much
depend
upon
their
particular
Textures
.
EXPERIMENT
XXIX
.
It
may
be
of
some
Use
towards
the
discovery
of
the
nature
of
these
Changes
,
which
the
Alimental
Juice
receives
in
some
Vegetables
,
according
to
the
differing
degrees
of
their
Maturity
,
and
according
to
the
differing
kinds
of
Plants
of
the
same
Denomination
,
to
observe
what
Operation
Acid
,
Urinous
,
and
Alcalizate
Salts
will
have
upon
the
Juices
of
the
several
sorts
of
the
Vegetable
Substances
I
have
been
mentioning
.
To
declare
my
meaning
by
an
Example
,
I
took
from
the
same
Cluster
,
one
Blackberry
full
Ripe
,
and
another
that
had
not
yet
gone
beyond
a
Redness
,
and
rubbing
a
piece
of
White
Paper
,
with
the
former
,
I
observ'd
,
that
the
Juice
adhering
to
it
was
of
a
dark
Reddish
Colour
,
full
of
little
Black
Specks
,
and
that
this
Juice
by
a
drop
of
a
strong
Lixivium
,
was
immediately
turn'd
into
a
Greenish
Colour
deep
enough
,
by
as
much
Urinous
Spirit
into
a
Colour
much
of
Kin
to
the
former
,
though
somewhat
differing
,
and
fainter
;
and
by
a
drop
of
Spirit
of
Salt
into
a
fine
and
lightsome
Red
:
where
as
the
Red
Berry
being
in
like
manner
rubb'd
upon
Paper
,
left
on
it
a
Red
Colour
,
which
was
very
little
alter'd
by
the
Acid
Spirit
newly
nam'd
,
and
by
the
Urinous
and
Lixiviate
Salts
receiv'd
changes
of
Colour
differing
from
those
that
had
been
just
before
produc'd
in
the
dark
Juice
of
the
Ripe
Blackberry
.
I
remember
also
,
that
though
the
Infusion
of
Damask-Roses
would
as
well
,
though
not
so
much
,
as
that
of
Red
;
be
heightned
by
Acid
Spirits
to
an
intense
degree
of
Redness
,
and
by
Lixiviate
Salts
be
brought
to
a
Darkish
Green
;
yet
having
for
Trials
sake
taken
a
Rose
,
whose
Leaves
,
which
were
large
and
numerous
,
like
those
of
a
Province
Rose
,
were
perfectly
Yellow
,
though
in
a
Solution
of
Salt
of
Tartar
,
they
afforded
a
Green
Blewish
Tincture
,
yet
I
did
not
by
an
Acid
Liquor
obtain
a
Red
one
;
all
that
the
Saline
Spirit
I
imploy'd
,
perform'd
,
being
(
if
I
much
mis-remember
not
)
to
Dilute
somewhat
the
Yellowness
of
the
Leaves
.
I
would
also
have
tried
the
Tincture
of
Yellow
Violets
,
but
could
procure
none
.
And
if
I
were
in
those
Islands
of
Banda
,
which
are
made
Famous
as
well
as
Rich
,
by
being
the
almost
only
places
,
where
Cloves
will
prosper
,
I
should
think
it
worth
my
Curiosity
to
try
,
what
Operation
the
three
differing
Kinds
of
Salts
,
I
have
so
often
mention'd
,
would
have
upon
the
Juice
of
this
Sipce
,
(
express'd
at
the
several
Seasons
of
it
)
as
it
grows
upon
the
Tree
.
Since
good
Authors
inform
us
,
(
of
what
is
remarkable
)
that
these
whether
Fruits
,
or
Rudiments
of
Fruits
,
are
at
first
white
,
afterward
Green
,
and
then
Reddish
,
before
they
be
beaten
off
the
Tree
,
after
which
being
Dry'd
before
they
are
put
up
,
they
grow
Blackish
as
we
see
them
.
And
one
of
the
recentest
Herbarists
informs
us
,
that
the
Flower
grows
upon
the
top
of
the
Clove
it self
,
consisting
of
four
small
Leaves
,
like
a
Cherry
Blossom
,
but
of
an
excellent
Blew
.
But
(
Pyrophilus
)
to
return
to
our
own
Observations
,
I
shall
add
,
that
I
the
rather
choose
,
to
mention
to
you
an
Example
drawn
from
Roses
,
because
that
though
I
am
apt
to
think
,
as
I
elsewhere
advertise
,
that
something
may
be
guess'd
at
about
some
of
the
Qualities
of
the
Juices
of
Vegetables
,
by
the
Resemblance
or
Disparity
that
we
meet
with
in
the
Changes
made
of
their
Colours
,
by
the
Operation
of
the
same
kinds
of
Salts
;
yet
that
those
Conjectures
should
be
very
warily
made
,
may
appear
among
other
things
,
by
the
Instance
I
have
chosen
to
give
in
Roses
.
For
though
,
(
as
I
formerly
told
you
)
the
Dry'd
Leaves
,
both
of
the
Damask
,
and
of
Red
ones
,
give
a
Red
Tincture
to
Water
sharpen'd
with
Acid
Salts
,
yet
the
one
sort
of
Leaves
is
known
to
have
See
Parkinson
Th.
Botan
.
Trib.
9.
cap.
26.
a
Purgative
faculty
,
and
the
other
are
often
,
and
divers
ways
,
imploy'd
for
Binding
.
And
I
also
choose
(
Pyrophilus
)
to
subjoyn
this
twenty
ninth
Experiment
to
those
that
precede
it
,
about
the
change
of
the
Colours
of
Vegetables
by
Salts
,
for
these
two
reasons
:
The
first
,
that
you
may
not
easily
entertain
Suspitions
,
if
in
the
Trials
of
an
Experiment
of
some
of
the
Kinds
formerly
mention'd
,
you
should
meet
with
an
Event
somewhat
differing
from
what
my
Relations
may
have
made
you
expect
.
And
the
second
,
That
you
may
hereby
be
invited
to
discern
,
that
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
take
notice
of
the
particular
Seasons
wherein
you
gather
the
Vegetables
which
in
Nicer
Experiments
you
make
use
of
.
For
,
if
I
were
not
hindred
both
by
haste
and
some
justifiable
Considerations
,
I
could
perhaps
add
considerable
Instances
,
to
those
lately
deliver'd
,
for
the
making
out
of
this
Observation
;
but
for
certain
reasons
I
shall
at
present
substitute
a
remarkable
passage
to
be
met
with
in
that
Laborious
Herbarist
Mr.
Parkinson
,
where
treating
of
the
Virtues
of
the
(
already
divers
times
mention'd
)
Buckthorn
Berries
,
he
subjoyns
the
following
account
of
several
Pigments
that
are
made
of
them
,
not
only
according
to
the
several
ways
of
Handling
them
,
but
according
to
the
differing
Seasons
of
Maturity
,
at
which
they
are
Gather'd
;
Of
these
Berries
,
(
says
he
)
are
made
three
several
sorts
of
Colours
as
they
shall
be
gather'd
,
that
is
,
being
gather'd
while
they
are
Green
,
and
kept
Dry
,
are
call'd
Sap-berries
,
which
being
steep'd
into
some
Allom-water
,
or
fresh
bruis'd
into
Allom-water
,
they
give
a
reasonable
fair
Yellow
Colour
which
Painters
use
for
their
Work
,
and
Book-binders
to
Colour
the
edges
of
Books
,
and
Leather-dressers
to
Colour
Leather
,
as
they
use
also
to
make
a
Green
Colour
,
call'd
Sap-green
,
taken
from
the
Berries
when
they
are
Black
,
being
bruis'd
and
put
into
a
Brass
or
Copper
Kettle
or
Pan
,
and
there
suffer'd
to
abide
three
or
four
Days
,
or
a
little
heated
upon
the
Fire
,
and
some
beaten
Allom
put
unto
them
,
and
afterwards
press'd
forth
,
the
Juice
or
Liquor
is
usually
put
in
great
Bladders
tied
with
strong
thred
at
the
Head
and
hung
up
untill
it
be
Dry
,
which
is
dissolv'd
in
Water
or
Wine
,
but
Sack
(
he
affirms
)
is
the
best
to
preserve
the
Colour
from
Starving
,
(
as
they
call
it
)
that
is
,
from
Decaying
,
and
make
it
hold
fresh
the
longer
.
The
third
Colour
(
where
of
none
(
says
he
)
that
I
can
find
have
made
mention
but
only
Tragus
)
is
a
Purplish
Colour
,
which
is
made
of
the
Berries
suffer'd
to
grow
upon
the
Bushes
untill
the
middle
or
end
of
November
,
that
they
are
ready
to
drop
from
the
Trees
.
And
,
I
remember
(
Pyrophilus
)
that
I
try'd
,
with
a
success
that
pleas'd
me
well
enough
,
to
make
such
a
kind
of
Pigment
,
as
Painters
call
Sap-green
,
by
a
way
not
unlike
that
,
deliver'd
here
by
our
Author
,
but
I
cannot
now
find
any
thing
relating
to
that
matter
among
my
loose
Papers
.
And
my
Trials
were
made
so
many
years
ago
,
that
I
dare
not
trust
my
Memory
for
Circumstances
,
but
will
rather
tell
you
,
that
in
a
noted
Colour-shop
,
I
brought
them
by
Questions
to
confess
to
me
,
that
they
made
their
Sap-green
much
after
the
ways
by
our
Botanist
here
mention'd
.
And
on
this
occasion
I
shall
add
an
Observation
,
which
though
it
does
not
strictly
belong
to
this
place
,
may
well
enough
be
mention'd
here
,
namely
,
that
I
find
by
an
account
given
us
by
the
Learned
Clusius
,
of
Alaternus
,
that
even
the
Grosser
Parts
of
the
same
Plant
,
are
some
of
them
one
Colour
,
and
some
another
;
For
speaking
of
that
Plant
,
he
tells
us
,
that
the
Portugalls
use
the
Bark
to
Dye
their
Nets
into
a
Red
Colour
,
and
with
the
Chips
of
the
Wood
,
which
are
Whitish
,
they
Dye
a
Blackish
Blew
.
EXPERIMENT
XXX
.
Among
the
Experiments
that
tend
to
shew
that
the
change
of
Colours
in
Bodies
may
proceed
from
the
Vary'd
Texture
of
their
Parts
,
and
the
consequent
change
of
their
Disposition
to
Reflect
or
Refract
the
Light
,
that
sort
of
Experiments
must
not
be
left
unmention'd
,
which
is
afforded
us
by
Chymical
Digestions
.
For
,
if
Chymists
will
believe
several
famous
Writers
about
what
they
call
the
Philosophers
Stone
,
they
must
acknowledge
that
the
same
Matter
,
seald
up
Hermetically
in
a
Philosophical
Egg
,
will
by
the
continuance
of
Digestion
,
or
if
they
will
have
it
so
(
for
it
is
not
Material
in
our
case
which
of
the
two
it
be
)
of
Decoction
,
run
through
a
great
Variety
of
differing
Colours
,
before
it
come
to
that
of
the
Noblest
Elixir
;
whether
that
be
Scarlet
,
or
Purple
,
or
what
ever
other
Kind
of
Red.
But
without
building
any
thing
on
so
Obtruse
and
Questionable
an
Operation
,
(
which
yet
may
be
pertinently
represented
to
those
that
believe
the
thing
)
we
may
observe
,
that
divers
Bodies
digested
in
carefully-clos'd
Vessels
,
will
in
tract
of
time
,
change
their
Colour
:
As
I
have
elsewhere
mention'd
my
having
observ'd
ev'n
in
Rectify'd
Spirit
of
Harts-horn
,
and
as
is
evident
in
the
Precipitations
of
Amalgams
of
Gold
,
and
Mercury
,
without
Addition
,
where
by
the
continuance
of
a
due
Heat
the
Silver-Colour'd
Amalgam
is
reduc'd
into
a
shining
Red
Powder
.
Further
Instances
of
this
Kind
you
may
find
here
and
there
in
divers
places
of
my
other
Essays
.
And
indeed
it
has
been
a
thing
,
that
has
much
contributed
to
deceive
many
Chymists
,
that
there
are
more
Bodies
than
one
,
which
by
Digestion
will
be
brought
to
exhibit
that
Variety
and
Succession
of
Colours
,
which
they
imagine
to
be
Peculiar
to
what
they
call
the
True
matter
of
the
Philosophers
.
But
concerning
this
,
I
shall
referr
you
to
what
you
may
elsewhere
find
in
the
Discourse
written
touching
the
passive
Deceptions
of
Chymists
,
and
more
about
the
Production
of
Colours
by
Digestion
you
will
meet
with
presently
.
Wherefore
I
shall
now
make
only
this
Observation
from
what
has
been
deliver'd
,
That
in
these
Operations
there
appears
not
any
cause
to
attribute
the
new
Colours
emergent
to
the
Action
of
a
new
Substantial
form
,
nor
to
any
Increase
or
Decrement
of
either
the
Salt
,
Sulphur
,
or
Mercury
of
the
Matter
that
acquires
new
Colours
:
For
the
Vessels
are
clos'd
,
and
these
Principles
according
to
the
Chymists
are
Ingenerable
and
Incorruptible
;
so
that
the
Effect
seems
to
proceed
from
hence
,
that
the
Heat
agitating
and
shuffling
the
Corpuscles
of
the
Body
expos'd
to
it
,
does
improcess
of
time
so
change
its
Texture
,
as
that
the
Transposed
parts
do
Modifie
the
incident
Light
otherwise
,
than
they
did
when
the
Matter
appear'd
of
another
Colour
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXI
.
Among
the
several
changes
of
Colour
;
which
Bodies
acquire
or
disclose
by
Digestion
,
it
it
very
remarkable
,
that
Chymists
find
a
Redness
rather
than
any
other
Colour
in
most
of
the
Tinctures
they
Draw
,
and
ev'n
in
the
more
Gross
Solutions
they
make
of
almost
all
Concretes
,
that
abound
either
with
Mineral
or
Vegetable
Sulphur
,
though
the
Menstruum
imploy'd
about
these
Solutions
or
Tinctures
be
never
so
Limpid
or
Colourless
.
This
we
have
observ'd
in
I
know
not
how
many
Tinctures
drawn
with
Spirit
of
Wine
from
Jalap
,
Guaicum
,
and
several
other
Vegetables
;
and
not
only
in
the
Solutions
of
Amber
,
Benzoin
,
and
divers
other
Concretes
made
with
the
same
Menstruum
,
but
also
in
divers
Mineral
Tinctures
.
And
,
not
to
urge
that
familiar
Instance
of
the
Ruby
of
Sulphur
,
as
Chymists
upon
the
score
of
its
Colour
,
call
the
Solution
of
Flowers
of
Brimstone
,
made
with
the
Spirit
of
Turpentine
,
nor
to
take
notice
of
other
more
known
Examples
of
the
aptness
of
Chymical
Oyls
,
to
produce
a
Red
Colour
with
the
Sulphur
they
extract
,
or
dissolve
;
not
to
insist
(
I
say
)
upon
Instances
of
this
nature
,
I
shall
further
represent
to
you
,
as
a
thing
remarkable
,
that
,
both
Acid
and
Alcalizate
Salts
,
though
in
most
other
cases
of
such
contrary
Operations
,
in
reference
to
Colours
,
will
with
many
Bodies
that
abound
with
Sulphureous
,
or
with
Oyly
parts
,
produce
a
Red
;
as
is
manifest
partly
in
the
more
Vulgar
Instances
of
the
Tinctures
,
or
Solutions
of
Sulphur
made
with
Lixiviums
,
either
of
Calcin'd
Tartar
or
Pot-ashes
,
and
other
Obvious
examples
,
partly
by
this
,
that
the
true
Glass
of
Antimony
extracted
with
some
Acid
Spirits
,
with
or
without
Wine
,
will
yield
a
Red
Tincture
,
and
that
I
know
an
Acid
Liquor
,
which
in
a
moment
will
turn
Oyl
of
Turpentine
into
a
deep
Red.
But
among
the
many
Instances
I
could
give
you
of
the
easie
Production
of
Redness
by
the
Operation
of
Saline
Spirit
,
as
well
as
of
Spirit
of
Wine
;
I
remember
two
or
three
of
those
I
have
tried
,
which
seem
remarkable
enough
to
deserve
to
be
mention'd
to
you
apart
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXII
.
But
before
we
set
them
down
,
it
will
not
perhaps
appear
impertinent
to
premise
;
That
there
seems
to
be
a
manifest
Disparity
betwixt
Red
Liquors
,
so
that
some
of
them
may
be
said
to
have
a
Genuine
Redness
in
comparison
of
others
,
that
have
a
Yellowish
Redness
:
For
if
you
take
(
for
example
)
a
good
Tincture
of
Chochineel
,
dilute
it
never
so
much
with
fair
Water
,
you
will
not
(
as
far
as
I
can
judge
by
what
I
have
tried
)
be
able
to
make
it
a
Yellow
Liquor
.
Insomuch
that
a
Single
drop
of
a
rich
Solution
of
Cochineel
in
Spirit
of
Urine
,
being
Diluted
with
above
an
Ounce
of
fair
Water
,
exhibited
no
Yellowishness
at
all
,
but
a
fair
(
though
somewhat
faint
)
Pinck
or
Carnation
;
and
even
when
Cochineel
was
by
degrees
Diluted
much
beyond
the
newly
mention'd
Colour
,
by
the
way
formerly
related
to
you
in
the
twenty
fourth
Experiment
,
I
remember
not
,
that
there
appear'd
in
the
whole
Trial
any
Yellow
.
But
if
you
take
Balsom
of
Sulphur
(
for
Instance
)
though
it
may
appear
in
a
Glass
,
where
it
has
a
good
Thickness
,
to
be
of
a
deep
Red
,
yet
if
you
shake
the
Glass
,
or
pour
a
few
drops
on
a
sheet
of
White
Paper
,
spreading
them
on
it
with
your
Finger
,
the
Balsom
that
falls
back
along
the
sides
of
the
Glass
,
and
that
which
stains
the
Paper
,
will
appear
Yellow
,
not
Red.
And
there
are
divers
Tinctures
,
such
as
that
of
Amber
made
with
Spirit
of
Wine
,
(
to
name
now
no
more
)
that
will
appear
either
Yellow
or
Red
,
according
as
the
Vessels
that
they
fill
,
are
Slender
or
Broad
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXIII
.
But
to
proceed
to
the
Experiments
I
was
about
to
deliver
;
First
,
Oyl
or
Spirit
of
Turpentine
,
though
clear
as
fair
Water
,
being
Digested
upon
the
purely
White
Sugar
of
Lead
,
has
,
in
a
short
time
,
afforded
us
a
high
Red
Tincture
,
that
some
Artists
are
pleas'd
to
call
the
Balsom
of
Saturn
,
which
they
very
much
(
and
probably
not
altogether
without
cause
)
extoll
as
an
excellent
Medicine
in
divers
Outward
affections
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXIV
.
Next
,
take
of
common
Brimstone
finely
powdred
five
Ounces
,
of
Sal-Armoniack
likewise
pulveriz'd
an
equal
weight
,
of
beaten
Quick-lime
six
Ounces
,
mix
these
Powders
exquisitely
,
and
Distill
them
through
a
Retort
plac'd
in
Sand
by
degrees
of
Fire
,
giving
at
length
as
intense
a
Heat
as
you
well
can
in
Sand
,
there
will
come
over
(
if
you
have
wrought
well
)
a
Volatile
Tincture
of
Sulphur
,
which
may
probably
prove
an
excellent
Medicine
,
and
should
have
been
mention'd
among
the
other
Preparations
of
Sulphur
,
which
we
have
elsewhere
imparted
to
you
,
but
that
it
is
very
pertinent
to
our
present
Subject
,
The
change
of
Colours
.
For
though
none
of
the
Ingredients
be
Red
,
the
Distill'd
Liquor
will
be
so
:
and
this
Liquor
if
it
be
well
Drawn
,
will
upon
a
little
Agitation
of
the
Vial
first
unstop'd
(
especially
if
it
be
held
in
a
Warmer
hand
)
send
forth
a
copious
Fume
,
not
Red
,
like
that
of
Nitre
,
but
White
;
And
sometimes
this
Liquor
may
be
so
Drawn
,
that
I
remember
,
not
long
since
,
I
took
pleasure
to
observe
in
a
parcel
of
it
,
that
Ingredients
not
Red
,
did
not
only
yield
by
Distillation
a
Volatile
Spirit
that
was
Red
,
but
though
that
Liquor
did
upon
the
bare
opening
of
the
Bottle
it
was
kept
in
,
drive
us
away
with
the
plenty
and
Sulphureous
sent
of
a
White
steam
which
it
sent
forth
,
yet
the
Liquor
it self
being
touch'd
by
our
Fingers
,
did
immediately
Dye
them
Black
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXV
.
The
third
and
last
Experiment
I
shall
now
mention
to
shew
,
how
prone
Bodies
abounding
in
Sulphureous
parts
are
to
afford
a
Red
Colour
,
is
one
,
wherein
by
the
Operation
of
a
Saline
Spirit
upon
a
White
or
Whitish
Body
,
which
according
to
the
Chymists
should
be
altogether
Sulphureous
,
a
Redness
may
be
produc'd
,
not
(
as
in
the
former
Experiments
)
slowly
,
but
in
the
twinkling
of
an
Eye
.
We
took
then
of
the
Essential
Oyl
of
Anniseeds
,
which
has
this
Peculiarity
,
that
in
Cold
weather
it
loses
its
Fluidity
and
the
greatest
part
of
its
Transparency
,
and
looks
like
a
White
or
Whitish
Oyntment
,
and
near
at
hand
seems
to
consist
of
a
Multitude
of
little
soft
Scales
:
Of
this
Coagulated
Stuff
we
spread
a
little
with
a
Knife
upon
a
piece
of
White
Paper
,
and
letting
fall
on
it
,
and
mixing
with
it
a
drop
or
two
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
immediately
(
as
we
fore-saw
)
there
emerg'd
together
with
some
Heat
and
Smoak
,
a
Blood-Red
Colour
,
which
therefore
was
in
a
trice
produc'd
by
two
Bodies
,
whereof
the
one
had
but
a
Whitish
Colour
,
and
the
other
(
if
carefully
rectify'd
)
had
no
Colour
at
all
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXVI
.
But
on
this
Occasion
(
Pyrophilus
)
we
must
add
once
for
all
,
that
in
many
of
the
above-recited
Experiments
,
though
the
changes
of
Colour
happen'd
as
we
have
mention'd
them
:
yet
the
emergent
or
produc'd
Colour
is
oft
times
very
subject
to
Degenerate
,
both
quickly
and
much
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
since
the
Changes
,
we
have
set
down
,
do
happen
presently
upon
the
Operation
of
the
Bodies
upon
each
other
,
or
at
the
times
by
us
specify'd
;
that
is
sufficient
both
to
justifie
our
Veracity
,
and
to
shew
what
we
Intend
;
it
not
being
Essential
to
the
Genuineness
of
a
Colour
to
be
Durable
.
For
a
fading
Leaf
,
that
is
ready
to
Rot
,
and
moulder
into
Dust
,
may
have
as
true
a
Yellow
,
as
a
Wedge
of
Gold
,
which
so
obstinately
resists
both
Time
and
Fire
.
And
the
reason
,
why
I
take
occasion
from
the
former
Experiment
to
subjoyn
this
general
Advertisement
,
is
,
that
I
have
several
times
observ'd
,
that
the
Mixture
resulting
from
the
Oyls
of
Vitriol
,
and
of
Anniseeds
,
though
it
acquire
a
thicker
consistence
than
either
of
the
Ingredients
had
,
has
quickly
lost
its
Colour
,
turning
in
a
very
short
time
into
a
dirty
Gray
,
at
least
in
the
Superficial
parts
,
where
't
is
expos'd
to
the
Air
;
which
last
Circumstance
I
therefore
mention
,
because
that
,
though
it
seem
probable
,
that
this
Degeneration
of
Colours
may
oft
times
and
in
divers
cases
proceed
from
the
further
Action
of
the
Saline
Corpuscles
,
and
the
other
Ingredients
upon
one
another
,
yet
in
many
cases
much
of
the
Quick
change
of
Colours
seems
ascribeable
to
the
Air
,
as
may
be
made
probable
by
several
reason
:
The
first
whereof
may
be
fetcht
from
the
newly
recited
Example
of
the
two
Oyls
;
The
next
may
be
,
that
we
have
sometimes
observ'd
long
Window-Curtains
of
light
Colours
,
to
have
that
part
of
them
,
which
was
expos'd
to
the
Air
,
when
the
Window
,
was
open
,
of
one
Colour
,
and
the
lower
part
,
that
was
sheltred
from
the
Air
by
the
Wall
,
of
another
Colour
:
And
the
third
Argument
may
be
fetch'd
from
divers
Observations
,
both
of
others
,
and
our
own
;
For
of
that
Pigment
so
well
known
in
Painters
Shops
,
by
the
name
of
Turnso
,
our
Industrious
Parkinson
,
in
the
particular
account
he
gives
of
the
Plant
that
bears
it
,
tells
us
also
,
That
the
Berries
when
they
are
at
their
full
Maturity
,
have
within
them
between
the
outer
Skin
and
the
inward
Parkinson
,
Thea
,
Bot.
Trib.
4.
cap.
12.
Kirnel
or
Seed
,
a
certain
Juice
or
Moisture
,
which
being
rubb'd
upon
Paper
or
Cloath
,
at
the
first
appears
of
a
fresh
and
lovely
Green
Colour
,
but
presently
changeth
into
a
kind
of
Blewish
Purple
,
upon
the
Cloath
or
Paper
,
and
the
same
Cloath
afterwards
wet
in
Water
,
and
wrung
forth
,
will
Colour
the
Water
into
a
Claret
Wine
Colour
,
and
these
(
concludes
he
)
are
those
Raggs
of
Cloath
,
which
are
usually
call'd
Turnsol
in
the
Druggists
or
Grocers
Shops
.
And
to
this
Observation
of
our
Botanist
we
will
add
an
Experiment
of
our
own
,
(
made
before
we
met
with
That
)
which
,
though
in
many
Circumstances
,
very
differing
,
serves
to
prove
the
same
thing
;
for
having
taken
of
the
deeply
Red
Juice
of
Buckthorn
Berries
,
which
I
bought
of
the
Man
that
uses
to
sell
it
to
the
Apothecaries
,
to
make
their
Syrrup
de
Spina
Cervina
,
I
let
some
of
it
drop
upon
a
piece
of
White
Paper
,
and
having
left
it
there
for
many
hours
,
till
the
Paper
was
grown
dry
again
,
I
found
what
I
was
inclin'd
to
suspect
,
namely
,
That
this
Juice
was
degenerated
from
a
deep
Red
to
a
dirty
kind
of
Greyish
Colour
,
which
,
in
a
great
part
of
the
stain'd
Paper
seem'd
not
to
have
so
much
as
an
Eye
of
Red
:
Though
a
little
Spirit
of
Salt
or
dissolv'd
Alcaly
would
turn
this
unpleasant
Colour
(
as
formerly
I
told
you
it
would
change
the
not
yet
alter'd
Juice
)
into
a
Red
or
Green
.
And
to
satisfie
my self
,
that
this
Degeneration
of
Colour
did
not
proceed
from
the
Paper
,
I
drop'd
some
of
the
deep
Red
or
Crimson
Juice
upon
a
White
glaz'd
Tile
,
and
suffering
it
to
dry
on
there
,
I
found
that
ev'n
in
that
Body
,
on
which
it
could
not
Soak
,
and
by
which
it
could
not
be
Wrought
,
it
nevertheless
lost
its
Colour
.
And
these
Instances
(
Pyrophilus
)
I
am
the
more
carefull
to
mention
to
you
,
that
you
may
not
be
much
Surpris'd
or
Discourag'd
,
if
you
should
sometimes
miss
of
performing
punctually
what
I
affirm
my self
to
have
done
in
point
of
changing
Colours
;
since
in
these
Experiments
the
over-sight
or
neglect
of
such
little
Circumstances
,
as
in
many
others
would
not
be
perhaps
considerable
,
may
occasion
the
mis-carrying
of
a
Trial.
And
I
was
willing
also
to
take
this
occasion
of
Advertising
you
in
the
repeating
of
the
Experiments
mention'd
in
this
Treatise
,
to
make
use
of
the
Juices
of
Vegetables
,
and
other
things
prepar'd
for
your
Trials
,
as
soon
as
ever
they
are
ready
,
lest
one
or
other
of
them
grow
less
fit
,
if
not
quite
unfit
by
delay
;
and
to
estimate
the
Event
of
the
Trials
by
the
Change
,
that
is
produc'd
presently
upon
the
due
and
sufficient
Application
of
Actives
to
Passives
,
(
as
they
speak
)
because
in
many
cases
the
effects
of
such
Mixtures
may
not
be
lasting
,
and
the
newly
produc'd
Colour
may
in
a
little
time
degenerate
.
But
,
(
Pyrophilus
)
I
forgot
to
add
to
the
two
former
Observations
lately
made
about
Vegetables
,
a
third
of
the
same
Import
,
made
in
Mineral
substances
,
by
telling
you
,
That
the
better
to
satisfie
a
Friend
or
two
in
this
particular
,
I
sometimes
made
,
according
to
some
Conjectures
of
mine
,
this
Experiment
;
That
having
dissolv'd
good
Silver
in
Aqua-fortis
,
and
Precipitated
it
with
Spirit
of
Salt
,
upon
the
first
Decanting
of
the
Liquor
,
the
remaining
Matter
would
be
purely
White
;
but
after
it
had
lain
a
while
uncover'd
,
that
part
of
it
,
that
was
Contiguous
to
the
Air
,
would
not
only
lose
its
Whiteness
,
but
appear
of
a
very
Dark
and
almost
Blackish
Colour
,
I
say
that
part
that
was
Contiguous
to
the
Air
,
because
if
that
were
gently
taken
off
,
the
Subjacent
part
of
the
same
Mass
would
appear
very
White
,
till
that
also
,
having
continu'd
a
while
expos'd
to
the
Air
,
would
likewise
Degenerate
.
Now
whether
the
Air
perform
these
things
by
the
means
of
a
Subtile
Salt
,
which
we
elswhere
show
it
not
to
be
destitute
of
,
or
by
a
peircing
Moisture
,
that
is
apt
easily
to
insinuate
it self
into
the
Pores
of
some
Bodies
,
and
thereby
change
their
Texture
,
and
so
their
Colour
:
Or
by
solliciting
the
Avolation
of
certain
parts
of
the
Bodies
,
to
which
't
is
Contiguous
;
or
by
some
other
way
,
(
which
possibly
I
may
elsewhere
propose
and
consider
)
I
have
not
now
the
leisure
to
discourse
.
And
for
the
same
reason
,
though
I
could
add
many
other
Instances
,
of
what
I
formerly
noted
touching
the
emergency
of
Redness
upon
the
Digestion
of
many
Bodies
,
insomuch
that
I
have
often
seen
upon
the
Borders
of
France
(
and
probably
we
may
have
the
like
in
England
)
a
sort
of
Pears
,
which
digested
for
some
time
with
a
little
Wine
,
in
a
Vessel
exactly
clos'd
,
will
in
not
many
hours
appear
throughout
of
a
deep
Red
Colour
,
(
as
also
that
of
the
Juice
,
wherein
they
are
Stew'd
,
becomes
)
but
ev'n
on
pure
and
white
Salt
of
Tartar
,
pure
Spirit
of
Wine
,
as
clear
as
Rock-water
,
will
(
as
we
elsewhere
declare
)
by
long
Digestion
acquire
a
Redness
;
Though
I
say
such
Instances
might
be
Multiply'd
,
and
though
there
be
some
other
Obvious
changes
of
Colours
,
which
happen
so
frequently
,
that
they
cannot
but
be
as
well
Considerable
as
Notorious
;
such
as
is
the
Blackness
of
almost
all
Bodies
burn'd
in
the
open
Air
:
yet
our
haste
invites
us
to
resign
you
the
Exercise
of
enquiring
into
the
Causes
of
these
Changes
.
And
certainly
,
the
reason
both
why
the
Soots
of
such
differing
Bodies
are
almost
all
of
them
all
Black
,
why
so
much
the
greater
part
of
Vegetables
should
be
rather
Green
than
of
any
other
Colour
,
and
particularly
(
which
more
directly
concerns
this
place
)
why
gentle
Heats
do
so
frequently
in
Chymical
Operations
produce
rather
a
Redness
than
another
Colour
in
digested
Menstruums
,
not
only
Sulphureous
,
as
Spirit
of
Wine
,
but
Saline
,
as
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
may
be
very
well
worth
a
serious
Inquiry
;
which
I
shall
therefore
recommend
to
Pyrophilus
and
his
Ingenious
Friends
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXVII
.
It
may
seem
somewhat
strange
,
that
if
you
take
the
Crimson
Solution
of
Cochineel
,
or
the
Juice
of
Black
Cherries
,
and
of
some
other
Vegetables
that
afford
the
like
Colour
,
(
which
because
many
take
but
for
a
deep
Red
,
we
do
with
them
sometimes
call
it
so
)
and
let
some
of
it
fall
upon
a
piece
of
Paper
,
a
drop
or
two
of
an
Acid
Spirit
,
such
as
Spirit
of
Salt
,
or
Aqua-fortis
,
will
immediately
turn
it
into
a
fair
Red.
Whereas
if
you
make
an
Infusion
of
Brazil
in
fair
Water
,
and
drop
a
little
Spirit
of
Salt
or
Aqua-fortis
into
it
,
that
will
destroy
its
Redness
,
and
leave
the
Liquor
of
a
Yellow
,
(
sometimes
Pale
)
I
might
perhaps
plausibly
enough
say
on
this
occasion
,
that
if
we
consider
the
case
a
little
more
attentively
,
we
may
take
notice
,
that
the
action
of
the
Acid
Spirit
seems
in
both
cases
,
but
to
weaken
the
Colour
of
the
Liquor
on
which
it
falls
.
And
so
though
it
destroy
Redness
in
the
Tincture
of
Brazil
,
as
well
as
produce
Red
in
the
Tincture
of
Chochineel
,
its
Operations
may
be
Uniform
enough
,
since
as
Crimson
seems
to
be
little
else
than
a
very
deep
Red
,
with
(
perhaps
)
an
Eye
of
Blew
,
so
some
kinds
of
Red
seem
(
as
I
have
lately
noted
)
to
be
little
else
than
heightned
Yellow
.
And
consequently
in
such
Bodies
,
the
Yellow
seems
to
be
but
a
diluted
Red.
And
accordingly
Alcalizate
Solutions
and
Urinous
Spirits
,
which
seem
dispos'd
to
Deepen
the
Colours
of
the
Juices
and
Liquors
of
most
Vegetables
,
will
not
only
restore
the
Solution
of
Cochineel
and
the
Infusion
of
Brazil
to
the
Crimson
,
whence
the
Spirit
of
Salt
had
chang'd
them
into
a
truer
Red
;
but
will
also
(
as
I
lately
told
you
)
not
only
heighthen
the
Yellow
Juice
of
Madder
into
Red
,
but
advance
the
Red
Infusion
of
Brazil
to
a
Crimson
.
But
I
know
not
whether
it
will
not
be
much
safer
to
derive
these
Changes
from
vary'd
Textures
,
than
certain
kinds
of
Bodies
;
and
you
will
perhaps
think
it
worth
while
,
that
I
should
add
on
this
occasion
,
That
it
may
deserve
some
Speculation
,
why
,
notwithstanding
what
we
have
been
observing
,
though
Blew
and
Purple
seem
to
be
deeper
Colours
than
Red
,
and
therefore
the
Juices
of
Plants
of
either
of
the
two
former
Colours
may
(
congruously
enough
to
what
has
been
just
now
noted
)
be
turn'd
Red
by
Spirit
of
Salt
or
Aqua-fortis
,
yet
Blew
Syrrup
of
Violets
and
some
Purples
should
both
by
Oyl
of
Tartar
and
Spirit
of
Urine
be
chang'd
into
Green
,
which
seems
to
be
not
a
deeper
but
a
more
diluted
Colour
than
Blew
,
if
not
also
than
Purple
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXVIII
.
It
would
much
contribute
to
the
History
of
Colours
,
if
Chymists
would
in
their
Laboratories
take
a
heedfull
notice
,
and
give
us
a
faithfull
account
of
the
Colours
observ'd
in
the
Steams
of
Bodies
either
Sublim'd
or
Distill'd
,
and
of
the
Colours
of
those
Productions
of
the
Fire
,
that
are
made
up
by
the
Coalition
of
those
Steams
.
As
(
for
Instance
)
we
observe
in
the
Distilling
of
pure
Salt-peter
,
that
at
a
certain
season
of
the
Operation
,
the
Body
,
though
it
seem
either
Crystalline
,
or
White
,
affords
very
Red
Fumes
:
whereas
though
Vitriol
be
Green
or
Blew
,
the
Spirit
of
it
is
observ'd
to
come
over
in
Whitish
Fumes
.
The
like
Colour
I
have
taken
notice
of
in
the
Fumes
of
several
other
Concretes
of
differing
Colours
,
and
Natures
,
especially
when
Distill'd
with
strong
Fires
.
And
we
elsewhere
note
,
that
ev'n
Soot
,
as
Black
as
it
is
,
has
fill'd
our
Receivers
with
such
copious
White
Fumes
,
that
they
seem'd
to
have
had
their
In-sides
wash'd
with
Milk
.
And
no
less
observable
may
be
,
the
Distill'd
Liquors
,
into
which
such
Fumes
convene
,
(
for
though
we
will
not
deny
,
that
by
skill
and
care
a
Reddish
Liquor
may
be
obtain'd
from
Nitte
)
yet
the
common
Spirit
of
it
,
in
the
making
ev'n
of
which
store
of
these
Red
Fumes
are
wont
to
pass
over
into
the
Receiver
,
appears
not
to
be
at
all
Red.
And
besides
,
that
neither
the
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
nor
that
of
Soot
is
any
thing
White
;
And
,
besides
also
,
that
as
far
as
I
have
observ'd
,
most
(
for
I
say
not
all
)
of
the
Empyreumatical
Oyls
of
Woods
,
and
other
Concretes
,
are
either
of
a
deep
Red
,
or
of
a
Colour
between
Red
and
Black
;
besides
this
,
I
say
,
't
is
very
remarkable
,
that
notwithstanding
that
great
Variety
of
Colours
to
be
met
with
in
the
Herbs
,
Flowers
,
and
other
Bodies
wont
to
be
Distill'd
in
Balneo
:
yet
(
as
far
at
least
as
our
common
Distillers
Experience
reacheth
)
all
the
Waters
and
Spirits
that
first
come
over
by
that
way
of
Distillation
,
leave
the
Colours
of
their
Concretes
behind
them
,
though
indeed
there
be
one
or
two
Vegetables
not
commonly
taken
notice
of
,
whose
Distill'd
Liquors
I
elsewhere
observe
to
carry
over
the
Tincture
of
the
Concrete
with
them
.
And
as
in
Distillations
,
so
in
Sublimations
,
it
were
worth
while
to
take
notice
of
what
comes
up
,
in
reference
to
our
present
scope
,
by
purposely
performing
them
(
as
I
have
in
some
cases
done
)
in
conveniently
shap'd
Glasses
,
that
the
Colour
of
the
ascending
Fumes
may
be
discern'd
;
For
it
may
afford
a
Naturalist
good
Information
to
observe
the
Congruities
or
the
Differences
betwixt
the
Colours
of
the
ascending
Fumes
,
and
those
of
the
Flowers
,
they
compose
by
their
Convention
.
For
it
is
evident
,
that
these
Flowers
,
do
many
of
them
in
point
of
Colour
,
much
differ
,
not
only
from
one
another
,
but
oft
times
from
the
Concretes
that
afforded
them
.
Thus
,
(
not
here
to
repeat
what
I
formerly
noted
of
the
Black
Soots
of
very
differingly
Colour'd
Bodies
)
though
Camphire
and
Brimstone
afford
Flowers
much
of
their
own
Colour
,
save
that
those
of
Brimstone
are
wont
to
be
a
little
Paler
,
than
the
Lumps
that
yielded
them
;
yet
ev'n
of
Red
Benzoin
,
that
sublim'd
Substance
,
which
Chymists
call
its
Flowers
,
is
wont
to
be
White
or
Whitish
.
And
to
omit
other
Instances
,
ev'n
one
and
the
same
Black
Mineral
,
Antimony
,
may
be
made
to
afford
Flowers
,
some
of
them
Red
,
and
some
Grey
,
and
,
which
is
more
strange
,
some
of
them
purely
White
.
And
't
is
the
Prescription
of
some
Glass-men
by
exquisitely
mingling
a
convenient
proportion
of
Brimstone
,
Sal-Armoniack
,
and
Quick-silver
,
and
Subliming
them
together
,
to
make
a
Sublimate
of
an
excellent
Blew
;
and
though
having
caus'd
the
Experiment
to
be
made
,
we
found
the
produc'd
Sublimate
to
be
far
from
being
of
a
lovely
Colour
,
(
as
was
promis'd
)
that
there
and
there
,
it
seem'd
Blewish
,
and
at
least
was
of
a
Colour
differing
enough
from
either
of
the
Ingredients
,
which
is
sufficient
for
our
present
purpose
.
But
a
much
finer
Colour
is
promis'd
by
some
of
the
Empiricks
,
that
pretend
to
Secrets
,
who
tell
us
,
that
Orpiment
,
being
Sublim'd
,
will
afford
among
the
Parts
of
it
that
fly
Upward
,
some
little
Masses
,
which
,
though
the
Mineral
it self
be
of
a
good
Yellow
,
will
be
Red
enough
to
emulate
Rubies
,
both
in
Colour
and
Translucency
.
And
this
Experiment
may
,
for
ought
I
know
,
sometimes
succeed
;
for
I
remember
,
that
having
in
a
small
Bolt-head
purposely
sublim'd
some
powder'd
Orpiment
,
we
could
in
the
Lower
part
of
the
Sublimate
discern
here
and
there
some
Reddish
Lines
,
though
much
of
the
Upper
part
of
the
Sublimate
consisted
of
a
matter
,
which
was
not
alone
purely
Yellow
,
but
transparent
almost
like
a
Powder
.
And
we
have
also
this
way
obtain'd
a
Sublimate
,
the
Lower
part
whereof
though
it
consisted
not
of
Rubies
,
yet
the
small
pieces
of
it
,
which
were
Numerous
enough
,
were
of
a
pleasant
Reddish
Colour
,
and
Glister'd
very
prettily
.
But
to
insist
on
such
kind
of
Trials
and
Observations
,
(
where
the
ascending
Fumes
of
Bodies
differ
in
Colour
from
the
Bodies
themselves
)
though
it
might
indeed
Inrich
the
History
of
Colours
,
would
Robb
me
of
too
much
of
the
little
time
I
have
to
dispatch
what
I
have
further
to
tell
you
concerning
them
.
EXPERIMENT
XXXIX
.
Take
the
dry'd
Buds
(
or
Blossoms
)
of
the
Pomegranate
Tree
,
(
which
are
commonly
call'd
in
the
Shops
(
Balaustiums
)
pull
off
the
Reddish
Leaves
,
and
by
a
gentle
Ebullition
of
them
in
fair
Water
,
or
by
a
competent
Infusion
of
them
in
like
Water
well
heated
,
extract
a
faint
Reddish
Tincture
,
which
if
the
Liquor
be
turbid
,
you
may
Clarifie
it
by
Filtrating
it
.
Into
this
,
if
you
pour
a
little
good
Spirit
of
Urine
,
or
some
other
Spirit
abounding
in
the
like
sort
of
Volatile
Salts
,
the
Mixture
will
presently
turn
of
a
dark
Greenish
Colour
,
but
if
instead
of
the
fore-mention'd
Liquor
,
you
drop
into
the
simple
Infusion
a
little
rectify'd
Spirit
of
Sea-Salt
,
the
Pale
and
almost
Colourless
Liquor
will
immediately
not
only
grow
more
Transparent
,
but
acquire
a
high
Redness
,
like
that
of
Rich
Claret
Wine
,
which
so
suddenly
acquir'd
Colour
,
may
as
quickly
be
Destroy'd
and
turn'd
into
a
dirty
Blewish
Green
,
by
the
affusion
of
a
competent
quantity
of
the
above-mention'd
Spirit
of
Urine
.
Annotation
.
This
Experiment
may
bring
some
Light
to
,
and
receive
some
from
a
couple
of
other
Experiments
,
that
I
remember
I
have
met
with
in
the
Ingenious
Gassendus's
Animadversions
upon
Epicurus's
Philosophy
,
whilst
I
was
turning
over
the
Leaves
of
those
Learned
Commentaries
;
(
my
Eyes
being
too
weak
to
let
me
read
such
Voluminous
Books
quite
thorough
)
And
I
the
less
scruple
(
notwithstanding
my
contrary
Custom
in
this
Treatise
)
to
set
down
these
Experiments
of
another
,
because
I
shall
a
little
improve
the
latter
of
them
,
and
because
by
comparing
there
with
that
which
I
have
last
recited
,
we
may
be
assisted
to
Conjecture
upon
what
account
it
is
,
that
Oyl
of
Vitriol
heightens
the
Tincture
of
Red-rose
Leaves
,
since
Spirit
of
Salt
,
which
is
a
highly
Acid
Menstruum
,
but
otherwise
differing
enough
from
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
does
the
same
thing
.
Our
Authors
Experiments
then
,
as
we
made
them
,
are
these
;
We
took
about
a
Glass-full
of
luke-warm
Water
,
and
in
it
immerg'd
a
quantity
of
the
Leaves
of
Senna
,
and
presently
upon
the
Immersion
there
did
not
appear
any
Redness
in
the
Water
,
but
dropping
into
it
a
little
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
the
Liquor
soon
discover'd
a
Redness
to
the
watchfull
Eye
,
whereas
by
a
little
of
that
Acid
Liquor
of
Vitriol
,
which
is
like
the
former
,
undeservedly
called
Oyl
,
such
a
Colour
would
not
be
extracted
from
the
infused
Senna
.
On
the
other
side
we
took
some
Red-rose
Leaves
dry'd
,
and
having
shaken
them
into
a
Glass
of
fair
Water
,
they
imparted
to
it
no
Redness
,
but
upon
the
affusion
of
a
little
Oyl
of
Vitriol
the
Water
was
immediately
turn'd
Red
,
which
it
would
not
have
been
,
if
instead
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
we
had
imployed
Oyl
of
Tartar
to
produce
that
Colour
:
That
these
were
Gassendus
his
Experiments
,
I
partly
remember
,
and
was
assur'd
by
a
Friend
,
who
lately
Transcribed
them
out
of
Gassendus
his
Book
,
which
I
therefore
add
,
because
I
have
not
now
that
Book
at
hand
.
And
the
design
of
Gassendus
in
these
Experiments
our
Friend
affirms
to
be
,
to
prove
,
that
of
things
not
Red
a
Redness
may
be
made
only
by
Mixture
,
and
the
Varied
position
of
parts
,
wherein
the
Doctrine
of
that
Subtil
Philosopher
doth
not
a
little
Authorize
,
what
we
have
formerly
delivered
concerning
the
Emergency
and
Change
of
Colours
.
But
the
instances
,
that
we
have
out
of
him
set
down
,
seem
not
to
be
the
most
Eminent
,
that
may
be
produced
of
this
truth
:
For
our
next
Experiment
will
shew
the
production
of
several
Colours
out
of
Liquors
,
which
have
not
any
of
them
any
such
Colour
,
nor
indeed
any
discernable
one
at
all
;
and
whereas
though
our
Author
tells
us
,
that
there
was
no
Redness
either
in
the
Water
,
or
the
Leaves
of
Senna
,
or
the
Oyl
of
Tartar
;
And
though
it
be
true
,
that
the
Predominant
Colour
of
the
Leaves
of
Senna
be
another
than
Red
,
yet
we
have
try'd
,
that
by
steeping
that
Plant
a
Night
even
in
Cold
water
,
it
would
afford
a
very
deep
Yellow
or
Reddish
Tincture
without
the
help
of
the
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
which
seems
to
do
little
more
than
assist
the
Water
to
extract
more
nimbly
a
plenty
of
that
Red
Tincture
,
wherewith
the
Leaves
of
Senna
do
of
themselves
abound
,
and
having
taken
off
the
Tincture
of
Senna
,
made
only
with
fair
Water
,
before
it
grew
to
be
Reddish
,
and
Decanted
it
from
the
Leaves
,
we
could
not
perceive
,
that
by
dropping
some
Oyl
of
Tartar
into
it
,
that
Colour
was
considerable
,
though
it
were
a
little
heightned
into
a
Redness
,
which
might
have
been
expected
,
if
the
particles
of
the
Oyl
did
eminently
Co-operate
,
otherwise
than
we
have
expressed
,
to
the
production
of
this
Redness
.
And
as
for
the
Experiment
with
Red-rose
Leaves
,
the
same
thing
may
be
alleged
,
for
we
found
that
such
Leaves
by
bare
Infusion
for
a
Night
and
Day
in
fair
Water
,
did
afford
us
a
Tincture
bordering
at
least
upon
Redness
,
and
that
Colour
being
conspicuous
in
the
Leaves
themselves
,
would
not
by
some
seem
so
much
to
be
produc'd
as
to
be
extracted
by
the
affusion
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
.
And
the
Experiment
try'd
with
the
dry'd
Leaves
of
Damask-roses
succeeded
but
imperfectly
,
but
that
is
indeed
observable
to
our
Authors
purpose
,
that
Oyl
of
Tartar
will
not
perform
in
this
Experiment
what
Oyl
of
Vitriol
doth
;
but
because
this
last
named
Liquor
is
not
so
easily
to
be
had
,
give
me
leave
to
Advertise
you
,
that
the
Experiment
will
succeed
,
if
Instead
of
it
you
imploy
Aqua-fortis
.
And
though
some
Trials
of
our
own
formerly
made
,
and
others
easily
deducible
from
what
we
have
already
deliver'd
,
about
the
different
.
Families
and
Operations
of
Salt
,
might
enable
us
to
present
you
an
Experiment
upon
Red-rose
Leaves
,
more
accommodated
to
our
Authors
purpose
,
than
that
which
he
hath
given
us
;
yet
our
Reverence
to
so
Candid
a
Philosopher
,
invites
us
rather
to
improve
his
Experiment
,
than
substitute
another
in
its
place
.
Take
therefore
of
the
Tincture
of
Red-rose
Leaves
,
(
for
with
Damask-rose
Leaves
the
Experiment
succeedeth
not
well
)
made
as
before
hath
been
taught
with
a
little
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
and
a
good
quantity
of
fair
Water
,
pour
off
this
Liquor
into
a
clear
Vial
,
half
fill'd
with
Limpid
water
,
till
the
Water
held
against
the
Light
have
acquir
▪
d
a
competent
Redness
,
without
losing
its
Transparency
,
into
this
Tincture
drop
leisurely
a
little
good
Spirit
of
Urine
,
and
shaking
the
Vial
,
which
you
must
still
hold
against
the
Light
,
you
shall
see
the
Red
Liquor
immediately
turn'd
into
a
fine
Greenish
Blew
,
which
Colour
was
not
to
be
found
in
any
of
the
Bodies
,
upon
whose
Mixture
it
emerg'd
,
and
this
Change
is
the
more
observable
,
because
in
many
Bodies
the
Degenerating
of
Blew
into
Red
is
usual
enough
,
but
the
turning
of
Red
into
Blew
is
very
unfrequent
.
If
at
every
drop
of
Spirit
of
Urine
you
shake
the
Vial
containing
the
Red
Tincture
,
you
may
delightfully
observe
a
pretty
variety
of
Colours
in
the
passage
of
that
Tincture
from
a
Red
to
a
Blew
,
and
sometimes
we
have
this
way
hit
upon
such
a
Liquor
,
as
being
look't
upon
against
and
from
the
Light
,
did
seem
faintly
to
emulate
the
above-mention'd
Tincture
of
Lignum
Nephriticum
.
And
if
you
make
the
Tincture
of
Red-roses
very
high
,
and
without
Diluting
it
with
fair
Water
,
pour
on
the
Spirit
of
Urine
,
you
may
have
a
Blew
so
deep
,
as
to
make
the
Liquor
Opacous
,
but
being
dropt
upon
White
Paper
the
Colour
will
soon
disclose
it self
.
Also
having
made
the
Red
,
and
consequently
the
Blew
Tincture
very
Transparent
,
and
suffer'd
it
to
rest
in
a
small
open
Vial
for
a
Day
or
two
,
we
found
according
to
our
Conjecture
,
that
not
only
the
Blew
but
the
Red
Colour
also
was
Vanish'd
;
the
clear
Liquor
being
of
a
bright
Amber
Colour
,
at
the
bottom
of
which
subsided
a
Light
,
but
Copious
feculency
of
almost
the
same
Colour
,
which
seems
to
be
nothing
but
the
Tincted
parts
of
the
Rose
Leaves
drawn
out
by
the
Acid
Spirits
of
the
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
and
Precipitated
by
the
Volatile
Salt
of
the
Spirit
of
Urine
,
which
makes
it
the
more
probable
,
that
the
Redness
drawn
by
the
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
was
at
least
as
well
an
extraction
of
the
Tinging
parts
of
the
Roses
,
as
a
production
of
Redness
;
and
lastly
,
if
you
be
destitute
of
Spirit
of
Urine
,
you
may
change
the
Colour
of
the
Tincture
of
Roses
with
many
other
Sulphureous
Salts
,
as
a
strong
Solution
of
Pot-ashes
,
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
&c.
which
yet
are
seldome
so
free
from
Feculency
,
as
the
Spirituous
parts
of
Urine
becomes
by
repeated
Distillation
.
Annotation
.
On
this
occasion
,
I
call
to
mind
,
that
I
found
,
a
way
of
producing
,
though
not
the
same
kind
of
Blew
,
as
I
have
been
mentioning
,
yet
a
Colour
near
of
Kin
to
it
,
namely
,
a
fair
Purple
,
by
imploying
a
Liquor
not
made
Red
by
Art
,
instead
of
the
Tincture
of
Red-roses
,
made
with
an
Acid
Spirit
;
And
my
way
was
only
to
take
Log-wood
,
(
a
Wood
very
well
known
to
Dyers
)
having
by
Infusion
the
Powder
of
it
a
while
in
fair
Water
made
that
Liquor
Red
,
I
dropt
into
it
a
Tantillum
of
an
Urinous
Spirit
,
as
that
of
Sal-Armoniack
,
(
and
I
have
done
the
same
thing
with
an
Alcali
)
by
which
the
Colour
was
in
a
moment
turn'd
into
a
Rich
,
and
lovely
Purple
.
But
care
must
be
had
,
that
you
let
not
fall
into
a
Spoonfull
above
two
or
three
Drops
,
left
the
Colour
become
so
deep
,
as
to
make
the
Liquor
too
Opacous
.
And
(
to
answer
the
other
part
of
Gassendus
his
Experiment
)
if
instead
of
fair
Water
,
I
infus'd
the
Log-wood
in
Water
made
somewhat
sowr
by
the
Acid
Spirit
of
Salt
,
I
should
obtain
neither
a
Purple
Liquor
,
nor
a
Red
,
but
only
a
Yellow
one
.
EXPERIMENT
XL.
The
Experiment
I
am
now
to
mention
to
you
,
Pyrophilus
,
is
that
which
both
you
,
and
all
the
other
Virtuosi
that
have
seen
it
,
have
been
pleas'd
to
think
very
strange
;
and
indeed
of
all
the
Experiments
of
Colours
,
I
have
yet
met
with
,
it
seems
to
be
the
fittest
to
recommend
the
Doctrine
propos'd
in
this
Treatise
,
and
to
shew
that
we
need
not
suppose
,
that
all
Colours
must
necessarily
be
Inherent
Qualities
,
flowing
from
the
Substantial
Forms
of
the
Bodies
they
are
said
to
belong
to
,
since
by
a
bare
Mechanical
change
of
Texture
in
the
Minute
parts
of
Bodies
,
two
Colours
may
in
a
moment
be
Generated
quite
De
novo
,
and
utterly
Destroy'd
.
For
there
is
this
difference
betwixt
the
following
Experiment
,
and
most
of
the
others
deliver'd
in
these
Papers
,
that
in
this
,
the
Colour
that
a
Body
already
had
,
is
not
chang'd
into
another
,
but
betwixt
two
Bodies
,
each
of
them
apart
devoid
of
Colour
,
there
is
in
a
moment
generated
a
very
deep
Colour
,
and
which
if
it
were
let
alone
,
would
be
permanent
;
and
yet
by
a
very
small
Parcel
of
a
third
Body
,
that
has
no
Colour
of
its
own
,
(
lest
some
may
pretend
I
know
not
what
Antipathy
betwixt
Colours
)
this
otherwise
permanent
Colour
will
be
in
another
trice
so
quite
Destroy'd
,
that
there
will
remain
no
foot-stepts
either
of
it
or
of
any
other
Colour
in
the
whole
Mixture
.
The
Experiment
is
very
easie
,
and
it
is
thus
perform'd
:
Take
good
common
Sublimate
,
and
fully
satiate
with
it
what
quantity
of
Water
you
please
,
Filtre
the
Solution
carefully
through
clean
and
close
Paper
,
that
it
may
drop
down
as
Clear
and
Colourless
as
Fountain
water
.
Then
when
you
'l
shew
the
Experiment
,
put
of
it
about
a
Spoonfull
into
a
small
Wine-glass
,
or
any
other
convenient
Vessel
made
of
clear
Glass
,
and
droping
in
three
or
four
drops
of
good
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
per
Deliquium
,
well
Filtred
that
it
may
likewise
be
without
Colour
,
these
two
Limpid
Liquors
will
in
the
twinkling
of
an
Eye
turn
into
an
Opacous
mixture
of
a
deep
Orange
Colour
,
which
by
keeping
the
Glass
continually
shaking
in
your
hand
,
you
must
preserve
from
setling
too
soon
to
the
Bottom
;
And
when
the
Spectators
have
a
little
beheld
this
first
Change
,
then
you
must
presently
drop
in
about
four
or
five
drops
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
and
continuing
to
shake
the
Glass
pretty
strongly
,
that
it
may
the
Nimbler
diffuse
it self
,
the
whole
Colour
,
if
you
have
gone
Skilfully
to
work
,
will
immediately
disappear
,
and
all
the
Liquor
in
the
Glass
will
be
Clear
and
Colourless
as
before
,
without
so
much
as
a
Sediment
at
the
Bottom
.
But
for
the
more
gracefull
Trial
of
this
Experiment
,
't
will
not
be
amiss
to
observe
,
First
,
That
there
should
not
be
taken
too
much
of
the
Solution
of
Sublimate
,
nor
too
much
of
the
Oyl
of
Tartar
drop'd
in
,
to
avoid
the
necessity
of
putting
in
so
much
Oyl
of
Vitriol
as
may
make
an
Ebullition
,
and
perhaps
run
over
the
Glass
.
Secondly
,
That
't
is
convenient
to
keep
the
Glass
always
a
little
shaking
,
both
for
the
better
mixing
of
the
Liquors
,
and
to
keep
the
Yellow
Substance
from
Subsiding
,
which
else
it
would
in
a
short
time
do
,
though
when
't
is
subsided
it
will
retain
its
Colour
,
and
also
be
capable
of
being
depriv'd
of
it
by
the
Oyl
newly
mention'd
.
Thirdly
,
That
if
any
Yellow
matter
stick
at
the
sides
of
the
Glass
,
't
is
but
inclining
the
Glass
,
till
the
clarify'd
Liquor
can
wash
alongst
it
,
and
the
Liquor
will
presently
imbibe
it
,
and
deprive
it
of
its
Colour
.
Many
have
somewhat
wondred
,
how
I
came
to
light
upon
this
Experiment
,
but
the
Notions
or
Conjectures
I
have
about
the
differing
Natures
of
the
several
Tribes
of
Salts
,
having
led
me
to
devise
the
Experiment
,
it
will
not
be
difficult
for
me
to
give
you
the
Chymical
Reason
,
if
I
may
so
speak
,
of
the
Phaenomenon
.
Having
then
observ'd
,
that
Mercury
being
dissolv'd
in
some
Menstruums
,
would
yield
a
dark
Yellow
Precipitate
,
and
supposing
that
,
as
to
this
,
common
Water
,
and
the
Salts
that
stick
to
the
Mercury
would
be
equivalent
to
those
Acid
Menstruums
,
which
work
upon
the
Quick-silver
,
upon
the
account
of
their
Saline
particles
,
I
substituted
a
Solution
of
Sublimate
in
fair
Water
,
instead
of
a
Solution
of
Mercury
in
Aqua-fortis
,
or
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
that
simple
Solution
being
both
clearer
and
free
from
that
very
offensive
smell
,
which
accompanies
the
Solutions
of
Mercury
made
with
those
other
corrosive
Liquors
;
then
I
consider'd
,
that
That
,
which
makes
the
Yellow
Colour
,
is
indeed
but
a
Precipitate
made
by
the
means
of
the
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
which
we
drop
in
,
and
which
,
as
Chymists
know
,
does
generally
precipitate
Metalline
Bodies
corroded
by
Acid
Salts
;
so
that
the
Colour
in
our
case
results
from
the
Coalition
of
the
Mercurial
particles
with
the
Saline
ones
,
wherewith
they
were
formerly
associated
,
and
with
the
Alcalizate
particles
of
the
Salt
of
Tartar
that
swim
up
and
down
in
the
Oyl
.
Wherefore
considering
also
,
that
very
many
of
the
effects
of
Lixiviate
Liquors
,
upon
the
Solutions
of
other
Bodies
,
may
be
destroy'd
by
Acid
Menstruums
,
as
I
elsewhere
more
particularly
declare
,
I
concluded
,
that
if
I
chose
a
very
potently
Acid
Liquor
,
which
by
its
Incisive
power
might
undo
the
work
of
the
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
and
disperse
again
those
Particles
,
which
the
other
had
by
Precipitation
associated
,
into
such
minute
Corpuseles
as
were
before
singly
Inconspicuous
,
they
would
become
Inconspicuous
again
,
and
consequently
leave
the
Liquor
as
Colourless
as
before
the
Precipitation
was
made
.
This
,
as
I
said
,
Pyrophilus
seems
to
be
the
Chymical
reason
of
this
Experiment
,
that
is
such
a
reason
,
as
,
supposing
the
truth
of
those
Chymical
Notions
I
have
elsewhere
I
hope
evinc'd
,
may
give
such
an
account
of
the
Phaenomena
as
Chymical
Notions
can
supply
us
with
;
but
I
both
here
and
elsewhere
make
use
of
this
way
of
speaking
,
to
intimate
that
I
am
sufficiently
aware
of
the
difference
betwixt
a
Chymical
Explication
of
a
Phaenomenon
,
and
one
that
is
truly
Philosophical
or
Mechanical
;
as
in
our
present
case
,
I
tell
you
something
,
when
I
tell
you
that
the
Yellowness
of
the
Mercurial
Solution
,
and
the
Oyl
of
Tartar
is
produc'd
by
the
Precipitation
occasion'd
by
the
affusion
of
the
latter
of
those
Liquors
,
and
that
the
destruction
of
the
Colour
proceeds
from
the
Dissipation
of
that
Curdl'd
matter
,
whose
Texture
is
destroy'd
,
and
which
is
dissolv'd
into
Minute
and
Invisible
particles
by
the
potently
Acid
Menstruum
,
which
is
the
reason
,
why
there
remains
no
Sediment
in
the
Bottom
,
because
the
infused
Oyl
takes
it
up
,
and
resolves
it
into
hidden
or
invisible
Parts
,
as
Water
does
Salt
or
Sugar
.
But
when
I
have
told
you
all
this
,
I
am
far
from
thinking
I
have
told
all
that
such
an
Inquisitive
Person
as
your self
would
know
,
for
I
presume
you
would
desire
as
well
as
I
to
learn
(
at
least
)
why
the
Particles
of
the
Mercury
,
of
the
Tartar
,
and
of
the
Acid
Salts
convening
together
,
should
make
rather
an
Orange
Colour
than
a
Red
,
or
a
Blew
,
or
a
Green
,
for
't
is
not
enough
to
say
what
I
related
a
little
before
,
that
divers
Mercurial
Solutions
,
though
otherwise
made
,
would
yield
a
Yellow
precipitate
,
because
the
Question
will
recurr
concerning
them
;
and
to
give
it
a
satisfactory
answer
,
is
,
I
freely
acknowledge
,
more
than
I
dare
as
yet
pretend
to
.
But
to
confirm
my
conjecture
about
the
Chymical
reason
of
our
Experiment
,
I
may
add
,
that
as
I
have
(
viz.
pag.
34th
.
of
this
Treatise
)
elsewhere
(
on
another
occasion
)
told
you
,
with
Saline
Liquors
of
another
kind
and
nature
than
Salt
of
Tartar
,
(
namely
,
with
Spirit
of
Urine
,
and
Liquors
of
kin
to
that
)
I
can
make
the
Mercury
precipitate
out
of
the
first
simple
Solution
quite
of
another
Colour
than
that
hitherto
mention'd
;
Nay
,
if
instead
of
altering
the
Precipitating
Liquor
,
I
alter'd
the
Texture
of
the
Sublimate
in
such
a
way
as
my
Notions
about
Salt
requir'd
,
I
could
produce
the
same
Phaenomenon
.
For
having
purposely
Sublim'd
together
Equal
parts
(
or
thereabout
)
of
Sal-Armoniack
and
Sublimate
,
first
diligently
Mix'd
,
the
ascending
Flowers
being
dissolv'd
in
fair
Water
,
and
Filtred
,
gave
a
Solution
Limpid
and
Colourless
,
like
that
of
the
other
Sublimates
,
and
yet
an
Alcaly
drop'd
into
this
Liquor
did
not
turn
it
Yellow
but
White
.
And
upon
the
same
Grounds
we
may
with
Quick-silver
,
without
the
help
of
common
Sublimate
,
prepare
another
sort
of
Flowers
dissoluble
in
Water
without
Discolouring
it
,
with
which
I
could
likewise
do
what
I
newly
mention'd
;
to
which
I
shall
add
,
(
what
possibly
you
'l
somewhat
wonder
at
)
That
so
much
does
the
Colour
depend
upon
the
Texture
resulting
from
the
Convention
of
the
several
sorts
of
Corpuseles
,
that
though
in
our
Experiment
,
Oyl
of
Vitriol
destroys
the
Yellow
Colour
,
yet
with
Quick-silver
and
fair
Water
,
by
the
help
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
alone
,
we
may
easily
make
a
kind
of
Precipitate
of
a
fair
and
permanent
Yellow
,
as
you
will
e're
long
(
in
the
forty
second
Expement
of
this
third
Part
)
be
taught
.
And
I
may
further
add
,
that
I
chose
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
not
so
much
for
any
other
or
peculiar
Quality
,
as
for
its
being
,
when
't
is
well
rectify'd
,
(
which
't
is
somewhat
hazardous
to
bring
it
to
be
)
not
only
devoid
of
Colour
and
in
Smells
,
but
extremely
Strong
and
Incisive
;
For
though
common
and
undephlegmated
Aqua-fortis
will
not
perform
the
same
thing
well
,
yet
that
which
is
made
exceeding
Strong
by
being
carefully
Dephlegm'd
,
will
do
it
pretty
well
,
though
not
so
well
as
Oyl
of
Vitriol
which
is
so
Strong
,
that
even
without
Rectification
it
may
for
a
need
be
made
use
of
.
I
will
not
here
tell
you
what
I
have
try'd
,
that
I
may
be
able
to
deprive
at
pleasure
the
Precipitate
that
one
of
the
Sulphureous
Liquors
had
made
,
by
the
copious
Affusion
of
the
other
:
Because
I
found
,
though
this
Experiment
is
too
ticklish
to
let
me
give
a
full
account
of
it
in
few
words
,
I
shall
therefore
tell
you
,
that
it
is
not
only
for
once
,
that
the
other
above-mention'd
Experiment
may
be
made
,
the
same
Numerical
parcels
of
Liquor
being
still
imploy'd
in
it
;
for
after
I
have
Clarify'd
the
Orange
Colour'd
Liquor
,
by
the
addition
of
as
little
of
the
Oyl
of
Viriol
as
will
suffice
to
perform
the
effect
,
I
can
again
at
pleasure
re-produce
the
Opacous
Colour
,
by
the
dropping
in
of
fresh
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
and
destroy
it
again
by
the
Re-affusion
of
more
of
the
Acid
Menstruum
;
and
yet
oftner
if
I
please
,
can
I
with
these
two
contrariant
Liquors
recall
and
disperse
the
Colour
,
though
by
reason
of
the
addition
of
so
much
new
Liquor
,
in
reference
to
the
Mercurial
particles
,
the
Colour
will
at
length
appear
more
dilute
and
faint
.
An
improvement
of
the
fortieth
Experiment
.
And
,
Pyrophilus
,
to
confirm
yet
further
the
Notions
that
led
me
to
think
on
the
propos'd
Experiment
,
I
shall
acquaint
you
with
another
,
which
when
I
had
conveniency
I
have
sometimes
added
to
it
,
and
which
has
to
the
Spectators
appear'd
little
less
Odd
than
the
first
;
And
though
because
the
Liquor
,
requisite
to
make
the
Trial
succeed
well
,
must
be
on
purpose
prepar'd
anew
a
while
before
,
because
it
will
not
long
retain
its
fitness
for
this
work
,
I
do
but
seldome
annex
this
Experiment
to
the
other
,
yet
I
shall
tell
you
how
I
devis'd
it
,
and
how
I
make
it
.
If
you
boyl
Crude
Antimony
in
a
strong
and
clear
Lixivium
,
you
shall
separate
a
Substance
from
it
,
which
some
Modern
Chymists
are
pleas'd
to
call
its
Sulphur
,
but
how
deservedly
I
shall
not
here
examine
,
having
elsewhere
done
it
in
an
Opportune
place
;
wherefore
I
shall
now
but
need
to
take
notice
,
that
when
this
suppos'd
Sulphur
(
not
now
to
call
it
rather
a
kind
of
Crocus
)
is
let
fall
by
the
Liquor
upon
its
Refrigeration
,
it
often
settles
in
Flakes
,
or
such
like
parcels
of
a
Yellow
Substance
,
(
which
being
by
the
precedent
dissolution
reduc'd
into
Minute
parts
,
may
peradventure
be
made
to
take
Fire
much
more
easily
than
the
Grosser
Powder
of
unprepar'd
Antimony
would
have
done
.
)
Considering
therefore
,
that
common
Sulphur
boyl'd
in
a
Lixivium
may
be
Precipitated
out
of
it
by
Rhenish-wine
or
White-wine
,
which
are
Sowrish
Liquors
,
and
have
in
them
,
as
I
elsewhere
shew
,
an
Acid
Salt
;
and
having
found
also
by
Trial
,
that
with
other
Acid
Liquors
I
could
Precipitate
out
of
Lixiviate
Solvents
some
other
Mineral
concretions
abounding
with
Sulphureons
parts
,
of
which
sort
is
crude
Antimony
,
I
concluded
it
to
be
easie
to
Precipitate
the
Antimony
dissolv'd
,
as
was
lately
mention'd
,
with
the
Acid
Oyl
of
Vitriol
;
and
though
common
Sulphur
yields
a
White
Precipitate
,
which
the
Chymists
call
Lac
Sulphuris
,
yet
I
suppos'd
the
Precipitated
Antimony
would
be
of
a
deep
Yellow
Colour
,
as
well
,
if
made
with
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
as
if
made
only
by
Refrigeration
and
length
of
Time
.
From
this
't
was
easie
to
deduce
this
Experiment
,
that
if
you
put
into
one
Glass
some
of
the
freshly
Impregnated
and
Filtrated
Solution
of
Antimony
,
and
into
another
some
of
the
Orange-Colour'd
Mixture
,
(
which
I
formerly
shew'd
you
how
to
make
with
a
Mercurial
Solution
and
Oyl
of
Tartar
)
a
few
drops
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
dropp'd
into
the
last
mention'd
Glass
,
would
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
turn
the
Deep
Yellow
mixture
into
a
Cleer
Liquor
;
whereas
a
little
of
the
same
Oyl
dropp'd
out
of
the
same
Viol
into
the
other
Glass
would
presently
(
but
not
without
some
ill
sent
)
turn
the
moderately
cleer
Solution
into
a
Deep
Yellow
Substance
.
But
this
,
as
I
said
,
succeeds
not
well
,
unless
you
employ
a
Lixivium
that
has
but
newly
dissolv'd
Antimony
,
and
has
not
yet
let
it
fall
.
But
yet
in
Summer
time
,
if
your
Lixivium
have
been
duly
Impregnated
and
well
Filtred
after
it
is
quite
cold
,
it
will
for
some
dayes
(
perhaps
much
longer
than
I
had
occasion
to
try
)
retain
Antimony
enough
to
exhibit
,
upon
the
Affusion
of
the
Corrosive
Oyl
,
as
much
of
a
good
Yellow
Substance
as
is
necessary
to
satisfie
the
Beholders
of
the
Possibility
of
the
Experiment
.
Reflections
upon
the
X
L.
Experiment
Compared
with
the
X.
and
XX.
The
Knowledge
of
the
Distinction
of
Salts
which
we
have
propos'd
,
whereby
they
are
discriminated
into
Acid
,
Volatile
,
or
Salsuginous
(
if
I
may
for
Distinction
sake
so
call
the
Fugitive
Salts
of
Animal
Substances
)
and
fix
d
or
Alcalizate
,
may
possibly
(
by
that
little
part
which
we
have
already
deliver'd
,
of
what
we
could
say
of
its
Applicableness
)
appear
of
so
much
Use
in
Natural
Philosophy
(
especially
in
the
Practick
part
of
it
)
that
I
doubt
not
but
it
will
be
no
Unwelcome
Corollary
of
the
Preceding
Experiment
,
if
by
the
help
of
it
I
teach
you
to
distinguish
,
which
of
those
Salts
is
Predominant
in
Chymical
Liquors
,
as
well
as
whether
any
of
them
be
so
or
not
.
For
though
in
our
Notes
upon
the
X.
and
XX.
Experiments
I
have
shown
you
a
way
by
means
of
the
Tincture
of
Lignum
Nephriticum
,
or
of
Syrrup
of
Violets
,
to
discover
whether
a
propounded
Salt
be
Acid
or
not
,
yet
you
can
thereby
only
find
in
general
that
such
and
such
Salts
belong
not
to
the
Tribe
of
Acids
,
but
cannot
determine
whether
they
belong
to
the
Tribe
of
Urinous
Salts
(
under
which
for
distinction
sake
I
comprehend
all
those
Volatile
Salts
of
Animal
or
other
Substances
that
are
contrary
to
Acids
)
or
to
that
of
Alcalies
.
For
as
well
the
one
as
the
other
of
these
Salino-Sulphurous
Salts
will
restore
the
Caeruleous
Colour
to
the
Tincture
of
Lignum
Nephriticum
,
and
turn
that
of
Syrrup
of
Violets
into
Green
.
Wherefore
this
XL.
Experiment
does
opportunely
supply
the
deficiency
of
those
.
For
being
sollicitous
to
find
out
some
ready
wayes
of
discriminating
the
Tribes
of
Chymical
Salts
,
I
found
that
all
those
I
thought
fit
to
make
Tryal
of
,
would
,
if
they
were
of
a
Lixiviate
Nature
,
make
with
Sublimate
dissolv'd
in
Fair
Water
an
Orange
Tawny
Precipitate
;
whereas
if
they
were
of
an
Urinous
Nature
the
Precipitate
would
be
White
and
Milky
.
So
that
having
alwayes
by
me
some
Syrrup
of
Violets
and
some
Solution
of
Sublimate
,
I
can
by
the
help
of
the
first
of
those
Liquors
discover
in
a
trice
,
whether
the
propounded
Salt
or
Saline
Body
be
of
an
Acid
Nature
or
no
,
if
it
be
I
need
(
you
know
)
inquire
no
further
;
but
if
it
be
not
,
I
can
very
easily
,
and
as
readily
distinguish
between
the
other
two
kinds
of
Salts
,
by
the
White
or
Orange-Colour
that
is
immediately
produc'd
,
by
letting
fall
a
few
Drops
or
Grains
of
the
Salt
to
be
examin'd
,
into
a
spoonfull
of
the
cleer
Solution
of
Sublimate
.
For
Example
,
it
has
been
suppos'd
by
some
eminently
Learned
,
That
when
Sal
Armoniack
being
mingled
with
an
Alcaly
is
forc'd
from
it
by
the
Fire
in
close
Vessels
,
the
Volatile
Salt
that
will
thereby
be
obtain'd
(
if
the
Operation
be
skilfully
perform'd
,
)
is
but
a
more
fine
and
subtile
sort
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
which
,
't
is
presum'd
,
this
Operation
do's
but
more
exquisitely
purifie
,
than
common
Solutions
,
Filtrations
,
and
Coagulations
.
But
this
Opinion
may
be
easily
thown
to
be
Erroneous
,
as
by
other
Arguments
,
so
particularly
by
the
lately
deliver'd
Method
of
distinguishing
the
Tribes
of
Salts
.
For
the
Saline
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
as
it
is
in
many
other
manifest
Qualities
very
like
the
Spirit
of
Urine
,
so
like
,
that
it
will
in
a
trice
make
Syrrup
of
Violets
of
a
Lovely
Green
,
turn
a
Solution
of
good
Verdigrease
into
an
Excellent
Azure
,
and
make
the
Solution
of
a
Sublimate
yield
a
White
Precipitate
,
insomuch
that
in
most
(
for
I
say
not
all
of
the
Experiments
)
where
I
Aim
onely
at
producing
a
sudden
change
of
Colour
,
I
scruple
not
to
use
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
when
it
is
at
hand
,
instead
of
Spirit
of
Urine
,
as
indeed
it
seems
chiefly
to
consist
(
besides
the
flegm
that
helps
to
make
it
fluid
)
of
the
Volatile
Urinous
Salt
(
yet
not
excluding
that
of
Soot
)
that
abounds
in
the
Sal
Armoniack
and
is
set
at
liberty
from
the
Sea
Salt
wherewith
it
was
formerly
associated
,
and
clogg'd
,
by
the
Operation
of
the
Alcaly
,
that
divides
the
Ingredients
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
and
retains
that
Sea
Salt
with
it self
.
What
use
may
be
made
of
the
like
way
of
exploration
in
that
inquiry
which
puzzles
so
many
Modern
Naturalists
,
whether
the
Rich
Pigment
(
which
we
have
often
had
occasion
to
mention
)
belongs
to
the
Vegetable
or
Animal
Kingdome
,
you
may
find
in
another
place
where
I
give
you
some
account
of
what
I
try'd
about
Cocheneel
.
But
I
think
it
needless
to
exemplifie
here
our
Method
by
any
other
Instances
,
many
such
being
to
be
met
with
in
divers
parts
of
this
Treatise
;
but
I
will
rather
advertise
you
,
that
,
by
this
way
of
examining
Chymical
Liquors
,
you
may
not
onely
in
most
Cases
conclude
Affirmatively
,
but
in
some
Cases
Negatively
.
As
since
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
as
far
as
I
have
try'd
,
those
Chymical
Oyles
which
Artists
call
Essential
,
did
not
(
when
I
us'd
them
as
I
had
us'd
the
several
Families
of
Salts
upon
that
Syrrup
)
turn
Syrrup
of
Violets
.
Red
or
Green
,
nor
the
Solution
of
Sublimate
White
or
Yellow
,
I
inferr'd
it
may
thence
be
probably
argued
,
that
either
they
are
destitute
of
Salt
,
or
have
such
as
belongs
not
to
either
of
the
three
Grand
families
already
often
mention'd
.
When
I
went
to
examine
the
Spirit
of
Oak
or
of
such
like
Concretes
forced
over
through
a
Retort
,
I
found
by
this
means
amongst
others
,
that
(
as
I
elsewhere
show
)
those
Chymists
are
much
mistaken
in
it
,
that
account
it
a
simple
Liquor
,
and
one
of
their
Hypostatical
Principles
:
for
not
to
mention
what
flegm
it
may
have
,
I
found
that
with
a
few
drops
of
one
of
this
sort
of
Spirits
mix'd
with
a
good
proportion
of
Syrrup
of
Violets
,
I
could
change
the
Colour
and
make
it
Purplish
,
by
the
affinity
of
which
Colour
to
Redness
,
I
conjectur'd
that
this
Spirit
had
some
Acid
Corpuseles
in
it
,
and
accordingly
I
found
that
as
it
would
destroy
the
Blewness
of
a
Tincture
of
Lignum
Nephriticum
,
so
being
put
upon
Corals
it
would
Corrode
them
,
as
common
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
and
other
Acid
Liquors
are
wont
to
do
.
And
farther
to
examine
whether
there
were
not
a
great
part
of
the
Liquor
that
was
not
of
an
Acid
nature
,
having
separated
the
Sour
or
Vinegar-like
part
from
the
rest
,
which
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
is
far
the
more
Copious
,
we
concluded
as
we
had
conjectured
,
the
other
or
remaining
part
,
though
it
had
a
strong
taste
as
well
as
smell
,
to
be
of
a
nature
differing
from
that
of
either
of
the
three
sorts
of
Salts
above
mention'd
,
since
it
did
as
little
as
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
Chymical
Oyls
,
alter
the
Colour
either
of
Syrrup
of
Violets
or
Solution
of
Sublimate
,
whence
we
also
inferr'd
that
the
change
that
had
been
made
of
that
Syrrup
into
a
Purple
Colour
,
was
effected
by
the
Vinegar
,
that
was
one
of
the
two
Ingredients
of
the
Liquor
,
which
was
wont
to
pass
for
a
Simple
or
Uncompounded
Spirit
.
And
,
upon
this
account
,
't
was
of
the
Spirit
of
Oak
(
and
the
like
Concretes
)
freed
from
it's
Vinegar
that
I
elsewhere
told
you
,
that
I
had
not
then
observ'd
it
,
(
and
I
have
repeated
the
Tryal
but
very
lately
)
to
destroy
the
Caeruleous
Tincture
of
Lignum
Nephriticum
.
But
this
onely
,
en
passant
;
for
the
Chief
thing
I
had
to
add
was
this
,
That
by
the
same
way
may
be
examin'd
and
discover'd
,
divers
changes
that
are
produc'd
in
Bodies
either
by
Nature
only
,
or
by
Art
;
either
of
them
being
able
by
changing
the
Texture
of
some
Concretes
I
could
name
,
to
qualifie
them
to
Operate
after
a
New
manner
upon
the
above
mention'd
Syrrup
,
or
Solution
,
or
both
.
And
by
this
means
,
to
tell
you
that
upon
the
by
,
I
have
been
able
to
discover
,
that
there
may
be
made
Bodies
,
which
though
they
run
per
Deliquium
,
as
readily
as
Salt
of
Tartar
,
belong
in
other
respects
,
not
to
the
family
of
Alcaliz
,
much
less
to
that
of
Salsuginous
,
or
that
of
Acid
Salts
.
Perhaps
too
,
I
may
know
a
way
of
making
a
highly
operative
Saline
Body
that
shall
neither
change
the
Colour
of
Syrrup
of
Violets
,
nor
Precipitate
the
Solution
of
Sublimate
;
And
,
I
can
likewise
if
I
please
conceal
by
what
Liquors
I
perform
such
changes
of
Colour
,
as
I
have
been
mentioning
to
you
,
by
quite
altering
the
Texture
of
some
ordinary
Chymical
productions
,
the
Exploration
of
which
is
the
main
use
of
the
fortieth
Experiment
,
which
I
think
teaches
not
a
little
,
if
it
teach
us
to
discover
the
nature
of
those
things
(
in
reference
to
Salt
)
that
are
obtain'd
by
the
ordinary
Chymical
Analysis
of
mix'd
Bodyes
,
though
perhaps
there
may
be
other
Bodyes
prepar'd
by
Chymistry
which
may
have
the
same
Effects
in
the
change
of
Colours
;
and
yet
be
produc'd
not
from
what
Chymists
call
the
Resolution
of
Bodies
,
but
from
their
Composition
.
But
the
discoursing
of
things
of
this
nature
is
more
proper
for
another
place
.
I
shall
now
onely
add
,
what
might
perhaps
have
been
more
seasonably
told
you
before
;
That
the
Reason
why
the
way
of
Exploration
of
Salts
hitherto
deliver'd
,
succeeds
in
the
Solution
of
Sublimate
,
depends
upon
the
particular
Texture
of
that
Solution
,
as
well
as
upon
the
differing
Natures
of
the
Saline
Liquors
imploy'd
to
Precipitate
it
.
For
Gold
dissolv'd
in
Aqua
Regia
,
whether
you
Precipitate
it
with
Oyl
of
Tartar
which
is
an
Alcaly
,
or
with
Spirit
of
Urne
,
or
Sal
Armoniack
which
belongs
to
the
family
of
Volatile
Salts
,
will
either
way
afford
a
Yellow
substance
:
though
with
such
an
Acid
Liquor
,
as
,
I
say
not
Spirit
of
Salt
,
the
Body
that
yields
it
,
being
upon
the
matter
an
Ingredient
of
Aqua
Regis
,
but
Oyl
of
Vitriol
it self
,
I
did
not
find
that
I
could
Precipitate
the
Metall
out
of
the
Solution
;
or
destroy
the
Colour
of
it
,
though
the
same
Oyl
of
Vitriol
would
readily
Precipitate
Silver
dissolv'd
in
Aqua-fortis
.
And
if
you
dissolve
pure
Silver
in
Aqua-fortis
,
and
suffer
it
to
shoot
into
Crystals
,
the
cleer
Solution
of
these
made
in
fair
Water
,
will
afford
a
very
White
Precipitate
,
whether
it
be
made
with
an
Alcaly
,
or
an
Acid
Spirit
,
as
that
of
Salt
,
whereas
,
which
may
seem
somewhat
strange
,
with
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
(
that
I
us'd
was
made
of
Quick-lime
)
I
could
obtain
no
such
White
Precipitate
;
that
Volatile
Spirit
,
nor
(
as
I
remember
)
that
of
Urine
,
scarce
doing
any
more
than
striking
down
a
very
small
quantity
of
Matter
,
which
was
neither
White
nor
Whitish
,
so
that
the
remaining
Liquor
being
suffer'd
to
evaporate
till
the
superfluous
Moisture
was
gone
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Metalline
Corpuscles
with
the
Saline
ones
that
had
imbib'd
them
,
concoagulated
into
Salt
,
as
is
usual
in
such
Solutions
,
wherein
the
Metall
has
not
been
Precipitated
.
EXPERIMENT
XLI
.
Of
Kin
to
the
last
or
fortieth
Experiment
is
another
which
I
remember
I
have
sometimes
shewn
to
Virtuosi
that
were
pleas'd
not
to
dislike
it
.
I
took
Spirit
of
Urine
made
by
Fermentation
,
and
with
a
due
proportion
of
Copper
brought
into
small
parts
,
I
obtain'd
a
very
lovely
Azure
Solution
,
and
when
I
saw
the
Colour
was
such
as
was
requisite
,
pouring
into
a
clean
Glass
,
about
a
spoonfull
of
this
tincted
Liquor
,
(
of
which
I
us'd
to
keep
a
Quantity
by
me
,
)
I
could
by
shaking
into
it
some
drops
of
Strong
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
deprive
it
in
a
trice
of
its
Deep
Colour
,
and
make
it
look
like
Common-water
.
Annotation
.
This
Experiment
brings
into
my
mind
this
other
,
which
oftentimes
succeeds
well
enough
,
though
not
quite
so
well
as
the
former
;
Namely
,
that
if
into
about
a
small
spoonfull
of
a
Solution
of
good
French
Verdigrease
made
in
fair
Water
,
I
drop't
and
shak'd
some
strong
Spirit
of
Salt
,
or
rather
deflegm'd
Aqua
Fortis
,
the
Greenness
of
the
Solution
would
be
made
in
a
trice
almost
totally
to
disappear
,
&
the
Liquor
held
against
the
Light
would
scarce
seeme
other
than
Cleer
or
Limpid
,
to
any
but
an
Attentive
Eye
,
which
is
therefore
remarkable
,
because
we
know
that
Aqua-fortis
corroding
Copper
,
which
is
it
that
gives
the
Colour
to
Verdigrease
,
is
wont
to
reduce
it
to
a
Green
Blew
Solution
.
But
if
into
the
other
altogether
or
almost
Colourless
Liquor
I
was
speaking
of
,
you
drop
a
just
quantity
either
of
Oyl
of
Tartar
or
Spirit
of
Urine
,
you
shall
find
that
after
the
Ebullition
is
ceas'd
,
the
mixture
will
disclose
a
lively
Colour
,
though
somewhat
differing
from
that
which
the
Solution
of
Verdigrease
had
at
first
.
EXPERIMENT
XLII
.
That
the
Colour
(
Pyrophilus
)
of
a
Body
may
be
chang'd
by
a
Liquor
which
of
it self
is
of
no
Colour
,
provided
it
be
Saline
,
we
have
already
manifested
by
a
multitude
of
instances
.
Nor
doth
it
seem
so
strange
,
because
Saline
Particles
swimming
up
and
down
in
Liquors
,
have
been
by
many
observ'd
to
be
very
operative
in
the
Production
and
change
of
Colours
.
But
divers
of
our
Friends
that
are
not
acquainted
with
Chymical
Operations
have
thought
it
very
strange
that
a
White
Body
,
and
a
Dry
one
too
,
should
immediately
acquire
a
rich
new
Colour
upon
the
bare
affusion
of
Spring-Water
destitute
as
well
of
adventitious
Salt
as
of
Tincture
.
And
yet
(
Pyrophilus
)
the
way
of
producing
such
a
change
of
Colours
may
be
easily
enough
lighted
on
by
those
that
are
conversant
in
the
Solutions
of
Mercury
.
For
we
have
try'd
,
that
though
by
Evaporating
a
Solution
of
Quick-Silver
in
Aqua-fortis
,
and
abstracting
the
Liquor
till
the
remaining
matter
began
to
be
well
,
but
not
too
strongly
dryed
,
fair
Water
pour'd
on
the
remaining
Calx
made
it
but
somewhat
Yellowish
;
yet
when
we
took
good
Quick-Silver
,
and
three
or
four
times
its
weight
of
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
in
case
we
in
a
Glass
Retort
plac'd
in
Sand
drew
off
the
Saline
Menstruum
from
the
Metalline
Liquor
,
till
there
remain'd
a
dry
Calx
at
the
bottome
,
though
this
Precipitate
were
a
Snow
White
Body
,
yet
upon
pouring
on
it
a
large
quantity
of
fair
Water
,
we
did
almost
in
a
moment
perceive
it
to
pass
from
a
Milky
Colour
to
one
of
the
loveliest
Light
Yellows
that
ever
we
had
beheld
.
Nor
is
the
Turbith
Mineral
,
that
Chymists
extol
for
its
power
to
Salivate
,
and
for
other
vertues
,
of
a
Colour
much
inferiour
to
this
,
though
it
be
often
made
with
a
differing
proportion
of
the
Ingredients
,
a
more
troublesome
way
.
For
Beguinus
,
who
calls
it
Mercurius
praecipitatus
optimus
,
takes
Beguinus
.
Tyr.
Chy.
Lib.
2ᵒ.
Cap.
13ᵒ.
to
one
part
of
Quick-Silver
,
but
two
of
Liquor
,
and
that
is
Rectifi'd
Oyl
of
Sulphur
,
which
is
(
in
England
at
least
)
far
more
scarce
and
dear
than
Oyl
of
Vitriol
;
he
also
requires
a
previous
Digestion
,
two
or
three
Cohobations
,
and
frequent
Ablutions
with
hot
Distill'd
Water
,
with
other
prescriptions
,
which
though
they
may
conduce
to
the
Goodness
of
the
Medicine
,
which
is
that
he
aims
at
,
are
troublesome
,
and
,
our
Tryals
have
inform'd
you
unnecessary
to
the
obtaining
the
Lemmon
Colour
which
he
regards
not
.
But
though
we
have
very
rarely
seen
either
in
Painters
Shops
,
or
elsewhere
a
finer
Yellow
than
that
which
we
have
divers
times
this
way
produc'd
(
which
is
the
more
considerable
,
because
durable
and
pleasant
Yellows
are
very
hard
to
be
met
with
,
as
may
appear
by
the
great
use
which
Painters
are
for
its
Colours
sake
fain
to
make
of
that
pernicious
and
heavy
Mineral
,
Orpiment
)
yet
I
fear
our
Yellow
is
too
costly
,
to
be
like
to
be
imploy'd
by
Painters
,
unless
about
Choice
pieces
of
Work
,
nor
do
I
know
how
well
it
will
agree
with
every
Pigment
,
especially
,
with
Oyl'd
Colours
.
And
whether
this
Experiment
,
though
it
have
seem'd
somewhat
strange
to
most
we
have
shown
it
to
,
be
really
of
another
Nature
than
those
wherein
Saline
Liquors
are
imploy'd
,
may
,
as
we
formerly
also
hinted
,
be
so
plausibly
,
doubted
,
that
whether
the
Water
pour'd
on
the
Calx
,
do
barely
by
imbibing
some
of
its
Saline
parts
alter
its
Colour
by
altering
its
Texture
,
or
whether
by
dissolving
the
Concoagulated
Salts
,
it
does
become
a
Saline
Menstruum
,
and
,
as
such
,
work
upon
the
Mercury
,
I
freely
leave
to
you
(
Pyrophilus
)
to
consider
.
And
that
I
may
give
you
some
Assistance
in
your
Enquiry
,
I
will
not
only
tell
you
,
that
I
have
several
times
with
fair
Water
wash'd
from
this
Calx
,
good
store
of
strongly
tasted
Corpuscles
,
which
by
the
abstraction
of
the
Menstruum
,
I
could
reduce
into
Salt
;
but
I
will
also
subjoyn
an
Experiment
,
which
I
devis'd
,
to
shew
among
other
things
,
how
much
a
real
and
permanent
Colour
may
be
as
it
were
drawn
forth
by
a
Liquor
that
has
neither
Colour
,
nor
so
much
as
Saline
or
other
Active
parts
,
provided
it
can
but
bring
the
parts
of
the
Body
it
imbibes
to
convene
into
clusters
dispos'd
after
the
manner
requisite
to
the
exhibiting
of
the
emergent
Colour
.
The
Experiment
was
this
.
EXPERIMENT
XLIII
.
We
took
good
common
Vitriol
,
and
having
beaten
it
to
Powder
,
and
put
it
into
a
Crucible
,
we
kept
it
melted
in
a
gentle
heat
,
till
by
the
Evaporation
of
some
parts
,
and
the
shuffling
of
the
rest
,
it
had
quite
lost
its
former
Colour
,
what
remain'd
we
took
out
,
and
found
it
to
be
a
friable
Calx
,
of
a
dirty
Gray
.
On
this
we
pour'd
fair
Water
,
which
it
did
not
Colour
Green
or
Blew
,
but
only
seem'd
to
make
a
muddy
mixture
with
it
,
then
stopping
the
Vial
wherein
the
Ingredients
were
put
,
we
let
it
stand
in
a
quiet
place
for
some
dayes
,
and
after
many
hours
the
water
having
dissolv'd
a
good
part
of
the
imperfectly
calcin'd
Body
,
the
Yitriolate
Corpuscles
swiming
to
and
fro
in
the
Liquor
,
had
time
by
their
opportune
Occursions
to
constitute
many
little
Masses
of
Vitriol
,
which
gave
the
water
they
impregnated
a
fair
Vitriolate
Colour
;
and
this
Liquor
being
pour'd
off
,
the
remaining
dirty
Powder
did
in
process
of
time
communicate
the
like
Colour
,
but
not
so
deep
,
to
a
second
parcel
of
cleer
Water
that
we
pour'd
on
it
.
But
this
Experiment
Pyrophilus
is
,
(
to
give
you
that
hint
by
the
way
)
of
too
Luciferons
a
Nature
to
be
fit
to
be
fully
prosecuted
,
now
that
I
am
in
haste
,
and
willing
to
dispatch
what
remains
.
And
we
have
already
said
of
it
,
as
much
as
is
requisite
to
our
present
purpose
.
EXPERIMENT
XLIV
.
It
may
(
Pyrophilus
)
somewhat
contribute
towards
the
shewing
how
much
some
Colours
depend
upon
the
less
or
greater
mixture
,
and
(
as
it
were
,
)
Contemperation
of
the
Light
with
shades
,
to
observe
,
how
that
sometimes
the
number
of
Particles
,
of
the
same
Colour
,
receiv'd
into
the
Pores
of
a
Liquor
,
or
swimming
up
and
down
in
it
,
do
seem
much
to
vary
the
Colour
of
it
.
I
could
here
present
you
with
particular
instances
to
show
,
how
in
many
(
if
not
most
)
consistent
Bodyes
,
if
the
Colour
be
not
a
Light
one
,
as
White
,
Yellow
,
or
the
like
,
the
closeness
of
parts
in
the
Pigments
makes
it
look
Blackish
,
though
when
it
is
display'd
and
laid
on
thinly
,
it
will
perhaps
appear
to
be
either
Blew
,
or
Green
,
or
Red.
But
the
Colours
of
consistent
Pigments
,
not
being
those
which
the
Preamble
of
this
Experiment
has
lead
you
to
expect
Examples
in
,
I
shall
take
the
instances
I
am
now
to
give
you
,
rather
from
Liquors
than
Dry
Bodyes
.
If
then
you
put
a
little
fair
Water
into
a
cleer
and
slender
Vial
,
(
or
rather
into
one
of
those
pipes
of
Glass
,
which
we
shall
by
and
by
mention
;
)
and
let
fall
into
it
a
few
drops
of
a
strong
Decoction
or
Infusion
of
Cochineel
,
or
(
for
want
of
that
)
of
Brazil
;
you
may
see
the
tincted
drops
descend
like
:
little
Clouds
into
the
Liquor
;
through
which
,
if
,
by
shaking
the
Vial
,
you
diffuse
them
,
they
will
turn
the
water
either
of
a
Pinck
Colour
,
or
like
that
which
is
wont
to
be
made
by
the
washing
of
raw
flesh
in
fair
Water
;
by
dropping
a
little
more
of
the
Decoction
,
you
may
heighten
the
Colour
into
a
fine
Red
,
almost
like
that
which
ennobles
Rubies
;
by
continuing
the
affusion
,
you
may
bring
the
Liquor
to
a
kind
of
a
Crimson
,
and
afterwards
to
a
Dark
and
Opacous
Redness
,
some
what
like
that
of
Clotted
Blood
.
And
in
the
passage
of
the
Liquor
from
one
of
these
Colours
to
the
other
,
you
may
observe
,
if
you
consider
it
attentively
,
divers
other
less
noted
Colours
belonging
to
Red
,
to
which
it
is
not
easie
to
give
Names
;
especially
considering
how
much
the
proportion
of
the
Decoction
to
the
fair
Water
,
and
the
strength
of
that
Decoction
,
together
with
that
of
the
trajected
Light
and
other
Circumstances
,
may
vary
the
Phoenomena
of
this
Experiment
.
For
the
convenienter
making
whereof
,
we
use
nstead
of
a
Vial
,
any
slender
Pipe
of
Glass
ofabout
a
foot
or
more
in
length
,
and
about
the
thickness
of
a
mans
little
finger
;
For
,
if
leaving
one
end
of
this
Pipe
open
,
you
Seal
up
the
other
Hermetically
,
(
or
at
least
stop
it
exquisitely
with
a
Cork
well
fitted
to
it
,
and
over-laid
with
hard
Sealing
Wax
melted
,
and
rubb'd
upon
it
;
)
you
shall
have
a
Glass
,
wherein
may
be
observ'd
the
Variations
of
the
Colours
of
Liquors
much
better
than
in
large
Vials
,
and
wherein
Experiments
of
this
Nature
may
be
well
made
with
very
small
quantities
of
Liquor
.
And
if
you
please
,
you
may
in
this
Pipe
produce
variety
of
Colours
in
the
various
parts
of
the
Liquor
,
and
keep
them
swimning
upon
one
another
unmix'd
for
a
good
while
.
And
some
have
marveil'd
to
see
,
what
variety
of
Colours
we
have
sometimes
(
but
I
confess
rather
by
chance
than
skill
)
produc'd
in
those
Glasses
,
by
the
bare
infusion
of
Brazil
,
variously
diluted
with
fair
Water
,
and
alter'd
by
the
Infusion
of
several
Chymical
Spirits
and
other
Saline
Liquors
devoid
themselves
of
Colour
,
and
when
the
whole
Liquor
is
reduc'd
to
an
Uniform
degree
of
Colour
,
I
have
taken
pleasure
to
make
that
very
Liquor
seem
to
be
of
Colours
gradually
differing
,
by
filling
with
it
Glasses
of
a
Conical
figure
,
(
whether
the
Glass
have
its
basis
in
the
ordinary
position
,
or
turn'd
upwards
.
)
And
yet
you
need
not
Glasses
of
an
extraordinary
shape
to
see
an
instance
of
what
the
vari'd
mixture
of
Light
and
Shadow
can
do
in
the
diversifying
of
the
Colour
.
For
if
you
take
but
a
large
round
Vial
,
with
a
somewhat
long
and
slender
Neck
,
and
filling
it
with
our
Red
Infusion
of
Brazil
,
hold
it
against
the
Light
,
you
will
discern
a
notable
Disparity
betwixt
the
Colour
of
that
part
of
the
Liquor
which
is
in
the
Body
of
the
Vial
,
and
that
which
is
more
pervious
to
the
Light
in
the
Neck
.
Nay
,
I
remember
,
that
I
once
had
a
Glass
and
a
Blew
Liquor
(
consisting
chiefly
(
or
only
,
if
my
memory
deceive
me
not
,
)
of
a
certain
Solution
of
Verdigreafe
)
so
fitted
for
my
purpose
,
that
though
in
other
Glasses
the
Experiment
would
not
succeed
,
yet
when
that
particular
Glass
was
fill'd
with
that
Solution
,
in
the
Body
of
the
Vial
it
appear'd
of
a
Lovely
Blew
,
and
in
the
neck
,
(
where
the
Light
did
more
dilute
the
Colour
,
)
of
a
manifest
Green
;
and
though
I
suspected
there
might
be
some
latent
Yellowness
in
the
substance
of
the
neck
of
the
Glass
,
which
might
with
the
Blew
compose
that
Green
,
yet
was
I
not
satisfi'd
my self
with
my
Conjecture
,
but
the
thing
seem'd
odd
to
me
,
as
well
as
to
divers
curious
persons
to
whom
it
was
shown
.
And
I
lately
had
a
Broad
piece
of
Glass
,
which
being
look'd
on
against
the
Light
seem'd
cleer
enough
,
and
held
from
the
Light
appear'd
very
lightly
discolour'd
,
and
yet
it
was
a
piece
knock'd
off
from
a
great
lump
of
Glass
,
to
which
if
we
rejoyn'd
it
,
where
it
had
been
broken
off
,
the
whole
Mass
was
as
green
as
Grass
.
And
I
have
several
times
us'd
Bottles
and
stopples
that
were
both
made
(
as
those
,
I
had
them
from
assur'd
me
)
of
the
very
same
Metall
,
and
yet
whilst
the
bottle
appear'd
but
inclining
towards
a
Green
,
the
Stopple
(
by
reason
of
its
great
thickness
)
was
of
so
deep
a
Colour
that
you
would
hardly
believe
they
could
possibly
be
made
of
the
same
materials
.
But
to
satisfie
some
Ingenious
Men
,
on
another
occasion
,
I
provided
my self
of
a
flat
Glass
(
which
I
yet
have
by
me
,
)
with
which
if
I
look
against
the
Light
with
the
Broad
side
obverted
to
the
Eye
,
it
appeares
like
a
good
ordinary
window
Glass
;
but
if
I
turn
the
Edge
of
it
to
my
Eye
,
and
place
my
Eye
in
a
convenient
posture
in
reference
to
the
Light
,
it
may
contend
for
deepness
of
Colour
with
an
Emerald
.
And
this
Greenness
puts
me
in
mind
of
a
certain
thickish
,
but
not
consistent
Pigment
I
have
sometimes
made
,
and
can
show
you
when
you
please
,
which
being
dropp'd
on
a
piece
of
White
Paper
appears
,
where
any
quantity
of
it
is
fallen
,
of
a
somewhat
Crimson
Colour
,
but
being
with
ones
finger
spread
thinly
on
the
Paper
does
presently
exhibit
a
fair
Green
,
which
seems
to
proceed
only
from
its
disclosing
its
Colour
upon
the
Extenuation
of
its
Depth
into
Superficies
,
if
the
change
be
not
somewhat
help'd
by
the
Colours
degenerating
upon
one
or
other
of
the
Accounts
formerly
mention'd
.
Let
me
add
,
that
having
made
divers
Tryals
with
that
Blew
substance
,
which
in
Painters
Shops
is
call'd
Litmase
,
we
have
sometimes
taken
Pleasure
to
observe
,
that
being
dissolv'd
in
a
due
proportion
of
fair
Water
,
the
Solution
either
oppos'd
to
the
Light
,
or
dropp'd
upon
White
paper
,
did
appear
of
a
deep
Colour
betwixt
Crimson
and
Purple
;
and
yet
that
being
spread
very
thin
on
the
Paper
and
suffer'd
to
dry
on
there
,
the
Paper
was
wont
to
appear
Stain'd
of
a
Fine
Blew
.
And
to
satisfie
my selfe
,
that
the
diversity
came
not
from
the
Paper
,
which
one
might
suspect
capable
of
inbibing
the
Liquor
,
and
altering
the
Colour
,
I
made
the
Tryal
upon
a
flat
piece
of
purely
White
Glass'd
Earth
,
(
which
I
sometimes
make
use
of
about
Experiments
of
Colours
)
with
an
Event
not
unlike
the
former
.
And
now
I
speak
of
Litmass
,
I
will
add
,
that
having
this
very
day
taken
a
piece
of
it
,
that
I
had
kept
by
me
these
several
years
,
to
make
Tryals
about
Colours
,
and
having
let
fall
a
few
drops
of
the
strong
Infusion
of
it
in
fair
water
,
into
a
fine
Crystal
Glass
,
shap'd
like
an
inverted
Cone
,
and
almost
full
of
fair
Water
,
I
had
now
(
as
formerly
)
the
pleasure
to
see
,
and
to
show
others
,
how
these
few
tincted
drops
variously
dispersing
themselves
through
the
Limpid
Water
,
exhibited
divers
Colours
,
or
varieties
of
Purple
and
Crimson
.
And
when
the
Corpuscles
of
the
Pigment
seem'd
to
have
equally
diffus'd
themselves
through
the
whole
Liquor
,
I
then
by
putting
two
or
three
drops
of
Spirit
of
Salt
,
first
made
an
odd
change
in
the
Colour
of
the
Liquor
,
as
well
as
a
visible
commotion
among
its
small
parts
,
and
in
a
short
time
chang'd
it
wholly
into
a
very
Glorious
Yellow
,
like
that
of
a
Topaz
.
After
which
if
I
let
fall
a
few
drops
of
the
strong
and
heavy
Solution
of
Pot-ashes
,
whose
weight
would
quickly
carry
it
to
the
sharp
bottome
of
the
Glass
,
there
would
soon
appear
four
very
pleasant
and
distinct
Colours
;
Namely
,
a
Bright
,
but
Dilute
Colour
at
the
picked
bottome
of
the
Glass
;
a
Purple
,
a
little
higher
;
a
deep
and
glorious
Crimson
,
(
which
Crimson
seem'd
to
terminate
the
operation
of
the
Salt
upward
)
in
the
confines
betwixt
the
Purple
and
the
Yellow
;
and
an
Excellent
Yellow
,
the
same
that
before
enobled
the
whole
Liquor
,
reaching
from
thence
to
the
top
of
the
Glass
.
And
if
I
pleas'd
to
pour
very
gently
a
little
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
upon
the
upper
part
of
this
Yellow
,
there
would
also
be
a
Purple
or
a
Crimson
,
or
both
,
generated
there
,
so
that
the
unalter'd
part
of
the
Yellow
Liquor
appear'd
intercepted
betwixt
the
two
Neighbouring
Colours
.
My
scope
in
this
3d.
Experiment
(
Pyrophilus
)
is
manifold
,
as
first
to
invite
you
to
be
wary
in
judging
of
the
Colour
of
Liquors
in
such
Glasses
as
are
therein
recommended
to
you
,
and
consequently
as
much
,
if
not
more
,
when
you
imploy
other
Glasses
.
Secondly
,
That
you
may
not
think
it
strange
,
that
I
often
content
my self
to
rub
upon
a
piece
of
White
paper
,
the
Juice
of
Bodies
I
would
examine
,
since
not
onely
I
could
not
easily
procure
a
sufficient
Quantity
of
the
juices
of
divers
of
them
;
but
in
several
Cases
the
Tryals
of
the
quantities
of
such
Juices
in
Glasses
would
make
us
more
lyable
to
mistakes
,
than
the
way
that
in
those
cases
I
have
made
use
of
.
Thirdly
,
I
hope
you
will
by
these
and
divers
other
particulars
deliver'd
in
this
Treatise
,
be
easily
induc'd
to
think
that
I
may
have
set
down
many
Phoenomena
.
very
faithfully
,
and
just
as
they
appear'd
to
me
,
and
yet
by
reason
of
some
unheeded
circumstance
in
the
conditions
of
the
matter
,
and
in
the
degree
of
Light
,
or
the
manner
of
trying
the
Experiment
,
you
may
find
some
things
to
vary
from
the
Relations
I
make
of
them
.
Lastly
,
I
design'd
to
give
you
an
opportunity
to
free
your self
from
the
amazement
which
possesses
most
Men
,
at
the
Tricks
of
those
Mountebancks
that
are
commonly
call'd
Water-drinkers
.
For
though
not
only
the
vulgar
,
but
ev'n
many
persons
that
are
far
above
that
Rank
,
have
so
much
admir'd
to
see
,
a
man
after
having
drunk
a
great
deal
of
fair
water
,
to
spurt
it
out
again
in
the
form
of
Claret
Wine
,
Sack
,
and
Milk
,
that
they
have
suspected
the
intervening
of
Magick
,
or
some
forbidden
means
to
effect
what
they
conceived
above
the
power
of
Art
;
yet
having
once
by
chance
had
occasion
to
oblige
a
Wanderer
that
made
profession
of
that
and
other
Jugling
Tricks
,
I
was
easily
confirm'd
by
his
Ingenious
confession
to
me
,
That
this
so
much
Admir'd
Art
,
indeed
consisted
rather
in
a
few
Tricks
,
than
in
any
great
Skill
,
in
altering
the
Nature
and
Colours
of
things
.
And
I
am
easy
to
be
perswaded
,
that
there
may
be
a
great
deal
of
Truth
in
a
little
Pamphlet
Printed
divers
years
ago
in
English
,
wherein
the
Author
undertakes
to
discover
,
and
that
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
by
the
confession
of
some
of
the
Complices
themselves
,
That
a
famous
Water-drinker
then
much
Admir'd
in
England
,
perform'd
his
pretended
Transmutations
of
Liquors
by
the
help
of
two
or
three
inconsiderable
preparations
and
mixtures
of
not
unobvious
Liquors
,
and
chiefly
of
an
Infusion
of
Brazil
variously
diluted
and
made
Pale
or
Yellowish
,
(
and
otherwise
alter'd
)
with
Vinegar
,
the
rest
of
their
work
being
perform'd
by
the
shape
of
the
Glasses
,
by
Craft
and
Legerdemane
.
And
for
my
part
,
that
which
I
marvel
at
in
this
business
;
is
,
the
Drinkers
being
able
to
take
down
so
much
Water
,
and
spout
it
out
with
that
violence
;
though
Custome
and
a
Vomit
seasonably
taken
before
hand
,
may
in
some
of
them
much
facilitate
the
work
.
But
as
for
the
changes
made
in
the
Liquors
,
they
were
but
few
and
slight
in
comparison
of
those
,
that
the
being
conversant
in
Chymical
Experiments
,
and
dextrous
in
applying
them
to
the
Transmuting
of
Colours
;
may
easily
enough
enable
a
man
to
make
,
as
ev'n
what
has
been
newly
deliver'd
in
this
,
and
the
foregoing
Experiment
;
especially
if
we
add
to
it
the
things
contained
in
the
XX
,
the
XXXIX
and
the
XL.
Experiments
,
may
perhaps
have
already
perswaded
You.
EXPERIMENT
XLV
.
You
may
I
presume
(
Pyrophilus
)
have
taken
notice
,
that
in
this
whole
Treatise
,
I
purposely
decline
(
as
far
as
I
well
can
)
the
mentioning
of
Elaborate
Chymical
Experiments
,
for
fear
of
frighting
you
by
their
tediousness
and
difficulty
;
but
yet
in
confirmation
of
what
I
have
been
newly
telling
you
about
the
possibility
of
Varying
the
Colours
of
Liquors
,
better
than
the
Water-drinkers
are
wont
to
do
,
I
shall
add
,
that
Helmont
used
to
make
a
preparation
of
Steel
,
which
a
very
Ingenious
Chymist
,
his
Sons
Friend
,
whom
you
know
,
sometimes
employes
for
a
succedaneum
to
the
Spaw-waters
,
by
Diluting
this
Essentia
Martis
Liquida
(
as
he
calls
it
)
with
a
due
proportion
of
Water
.
Now
that
for
which
I
mention
to
you
this
preparation
,
(
which
as
he
communicated
to
me
,
I
know
he
will
not
refuse
to
Pyrophilus
)
is
this
,
that
though
the
Liquor
(
as
I
can
shew
you
when
you
please
)
be
almost
of
the
Colour
of
a
German
(
not
an
Oriental
)
Amethyst
,
and
consequently
remote
enough
from
Green
,
yet
a
very
few
drops
being
let
fall
into
a
Large
proportion
of
good
Rhenish
,
or
(
in
want
of
that
)
White
Wine
(
which
yet
do's
not
quite
so
well
)
immediately
turn'd
the
Liquor
into
a
lovely
Green
,
as
I
have
not
without
delight
shown
several
curious
Persons
.
By
which
Phoenomenon
you
,
may
learn
,
among
other
things
,
how
requisite
it
is
in
Experiments
about
the
changes
of
Colours
heedfully
to
mind
the
Circumstances
of
them
;
for
Water
will
not
,
as
I
have
purposely
try'd
,
concurr
to
the
production
of
any
such
Green
,
nor
did
it
give
that
Colour
to
moderate
Spirit
of
Wine
,
wherein
I
purposely
dissolv'd
it
,
and
Wine
it self
is
a
Liquor
that
few
would
suspect
of
being
able
to
work
suddenly
any
such
change
in
a
Metalline
preparation
of
this
Nature
;
and
to
satisfie
my self
that
this
new
Colour
proceeds
rather
from
the
peculiar
Texture
of
the
Wine
,
than
from
any
greater
Acidity
,
that
Rhenish
or
White-wine
(
for
that
may
not
absurdly
be
suspected
)
has
in
comparison
of
Water
;
I
purposely
sharpen'd
the
Solution
of
this
Essence
in
fair
Water
,
with
a
good
quantity
of
Spirit
of
Salt
,
notwithstanding
which
,
the
mixture
acquir'd
no
Greenness
.
And
to
vary
the
Experiment
a
little
,
I
try'd
,
that
if
into
a
Glass
of
Rhenish
Wine
made
Green
by
this
Essence
,
I
dropp'd
an
Alcalizate
Solution
,
or
Urinous
Spirit
,
the
Wine
would
presently
grow
Turbid
,
and
of
an
odd
Dirty
Colour
:
But
if
instead
of
dissolving
the
Essence
in
Wine
,
I
dissolv'd
it
in
fair
Water
sharpen'd
perhaps
with
a
little
Spirit
of
Salt
,
then
either
the
Urinious
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
or
the
Solution
of
the
fix'd
Salt
of
Pot-ashes
would
immediately
turn
it
of
a
Yellowish
Colour
,
the
fix'd
or
Urinous
Salt
Precipitating
the
Vitriolate
substance
contain'd
in
the
Essence
.
But
here
I
must
not
forget
to
take
notice
of
a
circumstance
that
deserves
to
be
compar'd
with
some
part
of
the
fore-going
Experiment
,
for
whereas
our
Essence
imparts
a
Greenness
to
Wine
,
but
not
to
Water
,
the
Industrious
Libr.
2
●o
.
Cap.
340.
Olaus
Wormius
in
his
late
Musaeum
tells
us
of
a
rare
kind
of
Turn-Sole
which
he
calls
Bezetta
Rubra
given
him
by
an
.
Apothecary
that
knew
not
how
it
was
made
,
whose
lovely
Redness
would
be
easily
communicated
to
Water
,
if
it
were
immers'd
in
it
;
but
scarce
to
Wine
,
and
not
at
all
to
Spirit
of
Wine
,
in
which
last
circumstance
it
agrees
with
what
I
lately
told
you
of
our
Essence
,
notwithstanding
their
disagreement
in
other
particulars
.
EXPERIMENT
XLVI
.
We
have
often
taken
notice
,
as
of
a
remarkable
thing
,
that
Metalls
as
they
appear
to
the
Eye
,
before
they
come
to
be
farther
alter'd
by
other
Bodyes
,
do
exhibit
Colours
very
different
from
those
which
the
Fire
and
the
Menstruum
,
either
apart
,
or
both
together
,
do
produce
in
them
;
especially
considering
that
these
Metalline
Bodyes
are
after
all
these
disguises
reducible
not
only
to
their
former
Metalline
Consistence
and
other
more
radical
properties
,
but
to
their
Colour
too
,
as
if
Nature
had
given
divers
Metalls
to
each
of
them
a
double
Colour
,
an
External
,
and
an
Internal
;
But
though
upon
a
more
attentive
Consideration
of
this
difference
of
Colours
,
it
seem'd
propable
to
me
,
that
divers
(
for
I
say
not
all
)
of
those
Colours
which
we
have
just
now
call'd
Internal
,
are
rather
produc'd
by
the
Coalition
of
Metalline
Particles
with
those
of
the
Salts
,
or
other
Bodyes
employ'd
to
work
on
them
,
than
by
the
bare
alteration
of
the
parts
of
the
Metalls
themselves
:
and
though
therefore
we
may
call
the
obvious
Colours
,
Natural
or
Common
,
&
the
others
Adventitious
,
yet
because
such
changes
of
Colours
,
from
whatsoever
cause
they
be
resolv'd
to
proceed
may
be
properly
enough
taken
in
to
illustrate
our
present
Subject
,
we
shall
not
scruple
to
take
notice
of
some
of
them
,
especially
because
there
are
among
them
such
as
are
produc'd
without
the
intervenvention
of
Saline
Menstruums
.
Of
the
Adventitious
Colours
of
Metalline
Bodies
the
Chief
sorts
seem
to
be
these
three
.
The
first
,
such
Colours
as
are
produc'd
without
other
Additaments
by
the
Action
of
the
fire
upon
Metalls
.
The
next
such
as
emerge
from
the
Coalition
of
Metalline
Particles
with
those
of
some
Menstruum
imploy'd
to
Corrode
a
Metall
or
Precipitate
it
;
And
the
last
,
The
Colours
afforded
by
Metalline
Bodyes
either
Colliquated
with
,
or
otherwise
Penetrating
into
,
other
Bodies
,
especially
fusible
ones
.
But
these
(
Pyrophilus
,
)
are
only
as
I
told
you
,
the
Chief
sorts
of
the
adventitious
Colours
of
Metalls
,
for
there
may
others
belong
to
them
,
of
which
I
shall
hereafter
have
occasion
to
take
notice
of
some
,
and
of
which
also
there
possibly
may
be
others
that
I
never
took
notice
of
.
And
to
begin
with
the
first
sort
of
Colours
,
't
is
well
enough
known
to
Chymists
,
that
Tin
being
Calcin'd
by
fire
alone
is
wont
to
afford
a
White
Calx
,
and
Lead
Calcin'd
by
fire
alone
affords
that
most
Common
Red-Powder
we
call
Minium
:
Copper
also
Calcin'd
per
se
,
by
a
long
or
violent
fire
,
is
wont
to
yield
(
as
far
as
I
have
had
occasion
to
take
notice
of
it
)
a
very
Dark
or
Blackish
Powder
;
That
Iron
likewise
may
by
the
Action
of
Reverberated
flames
be
turn'd
into
a
Colour
almost
like
that
of
Saffron
,
may
be
easily
deduc'd
from
the
Preparation
of
that
Powder
,
which
by
reason
of
its
Colour
and
of
the
Metall
't
is
made
of
is
by
Chymists
call'd
,
Crocus
Martis
per
se
.
And
that
Mercury
made
by
the
stress
of
Fire
,
may
be
turn'd
into
a
Red
Powder
,
which
Chymists
call
Precipitate
per
se
,
I
elsewhere
more
particularly
declare
.
Annotation
I.
It
is
not
unworthy
the
Admonishing
you
,
(
Pyrophilus
,
)
and
it
agrees
very
well
with
our
Conjectures
about
the
dependence
of
the
change
of
a
Body's
Colour
upon
that
of
its
Texture
,
that
the
same
Metall
may
be
the
successive
operation
of
the
fire
receive
divers
Adventitious
Colours
,
as
is
evident
in
Lead
,
which
before
it
come
to
so
deep
a
Colour
as
that
of
Minium
,
may
pass
through
divers
others
.
Annotation
II.
Not
only
the
Calces
,
but
the
Glasses
of
Metalls
,
Vitrify'd
per
se
,
may
be
of
Colours
differing
from
the
Natural
or
Obvious
Colour
of
the
Metall
;
as
I
have
observ'd
in
the
Glass
of
Lead
,
made
by
long
exposing
Crude
Lead
to
a
violent
fire
,
and
what
I
have
observ'd
about
the
Glass
or
Slagg
of
Copper
,
(
of
which
I
can
show
you
some
of
an
odd
kind
of
Texture
,
)
may
be
elsewhere
more
conveniently
related
.
I
have
likewise
seen
a
piece
of
very
Dark
Glass
,
which
an
Ingenious
Artificer
that
show'd
it
me
profess'd
himself
to
have
made
of
Silver
alone
by
an
extreme
Violence
(
which
seems
to
be
no
more
than
is
needfull
)
of
the
fire
.
Annotation
III.
Minerals
also
by
the
Action
of
the
Fire
may
be
brought
to
afford
Colours
very
differing
from
their
own
,
as
I
not
long
since
noted
to
you
about
the
variously
Colour'd
Flowers
of
Antimony
,
to
which
we
may
add
the
Whitish
Grey-Colour
of
its
Calx
,
and
the
Yellow
or
Reddish
Colour
of
the
Glass
,
where
into
that
Calx
may
be
flux'd
.
And
I
remember
,
that
I
elsewhere
told
you
,
that
Vitriol
Calcin'd
with
a
very
gentle
heat
,
and
afterwards
with
higher
and
higher
degrees
of
it
,
may
be
made
to
pass
through
several
Colours
before
it
descends
to
a
Dark
Purplish
Colour
,
whereto
a
strong
fire
is
wont
at
length
to
reduce
it
.
But
to
insist
on
the
Colours
produc'd
by
the
Operation
of
fire
upon
several
Minerals
would
take
up
farr
more
time
than
I
have
now
to
spare
.
EXPERIMENT
XLVII
.
The
Adventitious
Colours
produc'd
upon
Metalls
,
or
rather
with
them
,
by
Saline
Liquors
,
are
many
of
them
so
well
known
to
Chymists
,
that
I
would
not
here
mention
them
,
but
that
besides
a
not
un-needed
Testimony
,
I
can
add
something
of
my
own
,
to
what
I
shall
repeat
about
them
,
and
divers
Experiments
which
are
familiar
to
Chymists
,
are
as
yet
unknown
to
the
greatest
part
of
Ingenious
Men.
That
Gold
dissolv'd
in
Aqua
Regia
ennobles
the
Menstruum
with
its
own
Colour
,
is
a
thing
that
you
cannot
(
Pyrophilus
,
)
but
have
often
seen
.
The
Solutions
of
Mercury
in
Aqua-fortis
are
not
generally
taken
notice
of
,
to
give
any
notable
Tincture
to
the
Menstruum
;
but
sometimes
when
the
Liquor
first
falls
upon
the
Quick
Silver
,
I
have
observ'd
a
very
remarkable
,
though
not
durable
,
Greenness
,
or
Blewness
to
be
produc'd
,
which
is
a
Phoenomenon
not
unfit
for
you
to
consider
,
though
I
have
not
now
the
leisure
to
discourse
upon
it
.
Tin
Corroded
by
Aqua-fortis
till
the
Menstruum
will
work
no
farther
on
it
,
becomes
exceeding
White
,
but
as
we
else
where
note
,
does
very
easily
of
it self
acquire
the
consistence
,
not
of
a
Metalline
Calx
,
but
of
a
Coagulated
matter
,
which
we
have
observ'd
with
pleasure
to
look
so
like
,
either
to
curdled
Milk
,
or
curdled
Whites
of
Eggs
,
that
a
person
unacquainted
with
such
Solutions
may
easily
be
mistaken
in
it
.
But
when
I
purposely
prepar'd
a
Menstruum
that
would
dissolve
it
as
Aqua-fortis
dissolves
Silver
,
and
not
barely
Corrode
it
,
and
quickly
let
it
fall
again
,
I
remember
not
that
I
took
notice
of
any
particular
Colour
in
the
Solution
,
as
if
the
more
Whitish
Metalls
did
not
much
Tinge
their
Menstruums
,
though
the
conspicuously
Colour'd
Metalls
as
Gold
,
and
Copper
,
do
.
For
Lead
dissolv'd
in
Spirit
of
Vinegar
or
Aqua-fortis
gives
a
Solution
cleer
enough
,
and
if
the
Menstruum
be
abstracted
appears
either
Diaphanous
or
White
.
Of
the
Colour
of
Iron
we
have
elsewhere
said
something
:
And
't
is
worth
noting
,
that
,
though
if
that
Metall
be
dissolv'd
in
oyl
of
Vitriol
diluted
with
water
,
it
affords
a
Salt
or
Magistery
so
like
in
colour
,
as
well
as
some
other
Qualities
,
to
other
green
Vitriol
,
that
Chymists
do
not
improperly
call
it
Vitriolum
Martis
;
yet
I
have
purposely
try'd
,
that
,
by
changing
the
Menstruum
,
and
pouring
upon
the
filings
of
Steel
,
instead
of
oyl
of
Vitriol
,
Aqua
Fortis
,
(
whereof
as
I
remember
,
I
us'd
4
parts
to
one
of
the
Metall
)
I
obtain'd
not
a
Green
,
but
a
Saffron
Colour
Solution
;
or
rather
a
thick
Liquor
of
a
deep
but
yellowish
Red.
Common
Silver
,
such
as
is
to
be
met
with
in
Coines
,
being
dissolv'd
in
Aqua
fortis
,
yields
a
Solution
tincted
like
that
of
Copper
,
which
is
not
to
be
wondred
at
,
because
in
the
coining
of
Silver
,
they
are
wont
(
as
we
elsewhere
particularly
inform
you
)
to
give
it
an
Allay
of
Copper
,
and
that
which
is
sold
in
shops
for
refined
silver
,
is
not
(
so
far
as
we
have
tryed
)
so
perfectly
free
from
that
ignobler
Metall
,
but
that
a
Solution
of
It
in
Aqua
fortis
,
will
give
a
Venereal
Tincture
to
the
Menstruum
.
But
we
could
not
observe
upon
the
solution
of
some
Silver
,
which
was
perfectly
refin'd
,
(
such
as
some
that
we
have
,
from
which
8
or
10
times
its
weight
of
Lead
has
been
blown
off
)
that
the
Menstruum
though
held
against
the
Light
in
a
Crystal
Vial
did
manifestly
disclose
any
Tincture
,
only
it
seem'd
sometimes
not
to
be
quite
destitute
of
a
little
,
but
very
faint
Blewishness
.
But
here
I
must
take
notice
,
that
of
all
the
Metalls
,
there
is
not
any
which
doth
so
easily
and
constantly
disclose
its
unobvious
colour
as
Copper
doth
.
For
not
only
in
acid
Menstruums
as
Aqua
Fortis
and
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
it
gives
a
Blewish
green
solution
,
but
if
it
be
almost
any
way
corroded
,
it
appears
of
one
of
those
two
colours
,
as
may
be
observ'd
in
Verdigreese
made
several
wayes
,
in
that
odd
preparation
of
Venus
,
which
we
elsewhere
teach
you
to
make
with
Sublimate
,
and
in
the
common
Vitriols
of
Venus
deliver'd
by
Chymists
;
and
so
constant
is
the
disposition
of
Copper
,
notwithstanding
the
disguise
Artists
put
upon
it
,
to
disclose
the
colour
we
have
been
mentioning
,
that
we
have
by
forcing
it
up
with
Sal
Armoniack
obtain'd
a
Sublimate
of
a
Blewish
Colour
.
Nay
a
famous
Spagyrist
affirms
,
that
the
very
Mercury
of
it
is
green
,
but
till
he
teach
us
an
intelligible
way
of
making
such
a
Mercury
,
we
must
content
our selves
to
inform
you
,
that
we
have
had
a
Cupreous
Body
,
that
was
Praecipitated
out
of
a
distill'd
Liquor
,
that
seem'd
to
be
the
Sulphur
of
Venus
,
and
seem'd
even
when
flaming
,
of
a
Greenish
Colour
.
And
indeed
Copper
is
a
Metall
so
easily
wrought
upon
by
Liquors
of
several
kinds
;
that
I
should
tell
you
,
I
know
not
any
Mineral
,
that
will
concurr
to
the
production
of
such
a
variety
of
Colours
as
Copper
dissolv'd
in
several
Menstruums
,
as
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
Aqua
fortis
,
Aqua
Regis
,
Spirit
of
Nitre
,
of
Urine
,
of
Soot
,
Oyls
of
several
kinds
,
and
I
know
not
how
many
other
Liquors
,
if
the
variety
of
somewhat
differing
colours
(
that
Copper
will
be
made
to
assume
,
as
it
is
wrought
upon
by
several
Liquors
)
where
not
comprehended
within
the
Limits
of
Greenish
Blew
,
or
Blewish
Green
.
And
yet
I
must
advertise
you
(
Pyrophilus
)
that
being
desirous
to
try
if
I
could
not
make
with
crude
Copper
a
Green
Solution
without
the
Blewishness
that
is
wont
to
accompany
its
Vulgar
Solutions
,
I
bethought
my self
of
using
two
Menstruums
,
which
I
had
not
known
imploy'd
to
work
on
this
Metall
,
and
which
I
had
certain
Reasons
to
make
Tryal
of
,
as
I
successfully
did
.
The
one
of
these
Liquors
(
if
I
much
misremember
not
)
was
Spirit
of
Sugar
distill'd
in
a
Retort
,
which
must
be
warily
done
,
(
if
you
will
avoid
breaking
your
glasses
)
and
the
other
,
Oyl
or
Spirit
of
Turpentine
,
which
affords
a
fine
Green
Solution
that
is
useful
to
me
on
several
occasions
.
And
yet
to
shew
that
the
adventitious
colour
may
result
,
as
well
from
the
true
and
permanent
Copper
it self
,
as
the
Salts
wherewith
't
is
corroded
,
I
shall
add
,
that
if
you
take
a
piece
of
good
Dantzick
Copperis
,
or
any
other
Vitriol
wherein
Venus
is
praedominant
,
and
having
moistened
it
in
your
Mouth
,
or
with
fair
water
,
rubb
it
upon
a
whetted
knife
,
or
any
other
bright
piece
of
Steel
or
Iron
,
it
will
(
as
we
have
formerly
told
you
)
presently
stain
the
Steel
with
a
Reddish
colour
,
like
that
of
Copper
;
the
reason
of
which
,
we
must
not
now
stay
to
inquire
.
Annotation
I.
I
presume
you
may
have
taken
notice
(
Pyrophilus
)
that
I
have
borrowed
some
of
the
Instances
mention'd
in
this
47th
Experiment
,
from
the
Laboratories
of
Chymists
,
and
because
in
some
(
though
very
few
)
other
passages
of
this
Essay
,
I
have
likewise
made
use
of
Experiments
mention'd
also
by
some
Spagyrical
Writers
,
I
think
it
not
amiss
to
represent
to
you
on
this
Occasion
once
for
all
,
some
things
besides
those
which
I
intimated
in
the
praeamble
of
this
present
Experiment
;
For
besides
,
that
't
is
very
allowable
for
a
Writer
to
repeat
an
Experiment
which
he
invented
not
,
in
case
he
improve
it
;
And
besides
that
many
Experiments
familiar
to
Chymists
are
unknown
to
the
generality
of
Learned
Men
,
who
either
never
read
Chymical
processes
,
or
never
understood
their
meaning
,
or
never
durst
believe
them
;
besides
these
things
,
I
say
,
I
shall
represent
,
That
,
as
to
the
few
Experiments
I
have
borrowed
from
the
Chymists
,
if
they
be
very
Vulgar
,
't
would
perhaps
be
difficult
to
ascribe
each
of
them
its
own
Author
,
and
't
is
more
than
the
generality
of
Chymists
themselves
can
do
:
and
if
they
be
not
of
very
known
and
familiar
practise
among
them
,
unless
the
Authors
wherein
I
found
them
had
given
me
cause
to
believe
,
themselves
had
try'd
them
,
I
know
not
why
I
might
not
set
them
down
,
as
a
part
of
the
Phaenomena
of
Colours
which
I
present
you
;
Many
things
unanimously
enough
deliver'd
as
matters
of
fact
by
(
I
know
not
how
many
Chymical
Writers
)
being
not
to
be
rely'd
on
,
upon
the
single
Authority
of
such
Authors
:
For
Instance
,
as
some
Spagyrists
deliver
(
perhaps
amongst
several
deceitful
processes
)
that
Saccarum
Saturni
with
Spirit
of
Turpentine
will
afford
a
Balsom
,
so
Beguinus
and
many
more
tell
us
,
that
the
same
Concrete
(
Saccaram
Saturni
)
will
yield
an
incomparably
fragrant
Spirit
,
and
a
pretty
Quantity
of
two
several
Oyles
;
and
yet
since
many
have
complain'd
;
as
well
as
I
have
done
,
that
they
could
find
no
such
odoriferous
;
but
rather
an
ill-sented
Liquor
,
and
scarce
any
oyl
in
their
Distillation
of
that
sweet
Vitriol
,
a
wary
person
would
as
little
build
any
thing
on
what
they
say
of
the
former
Experiment
,
as
upon
what
they
averr
of
the
later
;
and
therefore
I
scrupled
not
to
mention
this
Red
Balsom
of
which
I
have
not
seen
any
;
(
but
what
I
made
)
among
my
other
Experiments
about
redness
.
Annot.
II.
We
have
sometimes
had
the
Curiosity
to
try
what
Colours
Minerals
,
as
Tin-glass
,
Antimony
,
Spelter
,
&c.
would
yield
in
several
Menstruums
,
nor
have
we
forborn
to
try
the
Colours
of
Stones
,
of
which
that
famous
one
,
(
which
Helmont
calls
Paracelsus's
Ludus
)
though
it
be
digg'd
out
of
the
Earth
and
seem
a
true
stone
;
has
afforded
in
Menstruums
capable
to
dissolve
so
solid
a
stone
,
sometimes
a
Yellowish
;
sometimes
a
Red
solution
of
both
which
I
can
show
you
.
But
though
I
have
from
Minerals
obtain'd
with
several
Menstruums
very
differing
Colours
,
and
some
such
as
perhaps
you
would
be
surpriz'd
to
see
drawn
from
such
Bodies
:
yet
I
must
now
pass
by
the
particulars
,
being
desirous
to
put
an
End
to
this
Treatise
,
before
I
put
an
end
to
your
Patience
and
my
own
.
Annotation
III.
And
yet
before
I
pass
to
the
next
Experiment
,
I
must
put
you
in
mind
,
that
the
Colours
of
Metals
may
in
many
cases
be
further
alter'd
by
imploying
,
either
praecipitating
Salts
,
or
other
convenient
Substances
to
act
upon
their
Solutions
.
Of
this
you
may
remember
,
that
I
have
given
you
several
Instances
already
,
to
which
may
be
added
such
as
these
,
That
if
Quicksilver
be
dissolv'd
in
Aqua
fortis
,
and
Praecipitated
out
of
the
Solution
,
either
with
water
impregnated
with
Sea
salt
,
or
with
the
spirit
of
that
Concrete
,
it
falls
to
the
Bottom
in
the
form
of
a
white
powder
,
whereas
if
it
be
Praecipitated
with
an
Alcaly
,
it
will
afford
a
Yellowish
or
tawny
powder
,
and
if
there
be
no
Praecipitation
made
;
and
the
Menstruum
be
drawn
off
with
a
convenient
fire
,
the
corroded
Mercury
will
remain
in
the
Bottom
,
in
the
form
of
a
substance
that
may
be
made
to
appear
of
differing
Colours
by
differing
degrees
of
Heat
;
As
I
remember
that
lately
having
purposely
abstracted
Aqua
fortis
from
some
Quicksilver
that
we
had
dissolv'd
in
it
,
so
that
there
remain'd
a
white
Calx
,
exposing
that
to
several
degrees
of
Fire
,
and
afterwards
to
a
naked
one
,
we
obtain'd
some
new
Colours
,
and
at
length
the
greatest
part
of
the
Calx
lying
at
the
Bottome
of
the
Vial
,
and
being
brought
partly
to
a
Deep
Yellow
,
and
partly
to
a
Red
Colour
,
the
rest
appear'd
elevated
to
the
upper
part
and
neck
of
the
Vial
,
some
in
the
form
of
a
Reddish
,
and
some
of
an
Ash-Colour
Sublimate
.
But
of
the
differing
Colours
which
by
differing
wayes
and
working
of
Quick
Silver
with
Fire
,
and
Saline
Bodies
,
may
be
produc'd
in
Precipitates
,
I
may
elsewhere
have
occasion
to
take
further
notice
.
I
also
told
you
not
long
since
,
that
if
you
corrode
Quick-silver
with
Oyl
of
Vitriol
instead
of
Aqua-fortis
,
and
abstract
the
Menstruum
,
there
will
remain
a
White
Calx
which
by
the
Affusion
of
Fair
Water
presently
turns
into
a
Lemmon
Colour
.
And
ev'n
the
Succedaneum
to
a
Menstruum
may
sometimes
serve
the
turn
to
change
the
Colours
of
a
Metal
.
The
lovely
Red
which
Painters
call
Vermillion
;
is
made
of
Mercury
,
which
is
of
the
Colour
of
Silver
,
and
of
Brimstone
which
is
of
Kin
to
that
of
Gold
,
Sublim'd
up
together
in
a
certain
proportion
,
as
is
vulgarly
known
to
Spagyrists
.
EXPERIMENT
XLVIII
.
The
third
chief
sort
of
the
Adventitious
Colours
of
Metals
,
is
,
that
which
is
produc'd
by
associating
them
(
especially
when
Calcin'd
)
with
other
fusible
Bodies
,
and
Principally
Venice
,
and
other
fine
Glass
devoid
of
Colour
.
I
have
formerly
given
you
an
Example
,
whereby
it
may
appear
,
that
a
Metal
may
impart
to
Glass
a
Colour
much
differing
from
its
own
,
when
I
told
you
,
how
with
Silver
,
I
had
given
Glass
a
lovely
Golden
Colour
.
And
I
shall
now
add
,
that
I
have
Learn'd
from
one
of
the
Chief
Artificers
that
sells
Painted
Glass
,
that
those
of
his
Trade
Colour
it
Yellow
with
a
preparation
of
the
Calx
of
Silver
.
Though
having
lately
had
occasion
among
other
Tryals
to
mingle
a
few
grains
of
Shell-silver
(
such
as
is
imploy'd
with
the
Pensil
and
Pen
)
with
a
convenient
proportion
of
povvder'd
Crystal
Glass
,
having
kept
them
tvvo
or
three
hours
in
fusion
,
I
was
surpriz'd
to
find
the
Colliquated
Mass
to
appear
upon
breaking
the
Crucible
of
a
lovely
Saphirine
Blew
,
which
made
me
suspect
my
Servant
might
have
brought
me
a
wrong
Crucible
,
but
he
constantly
affirm'd
it
to
be
the
same
wherein
the
Silver
was
put
,
and
considerable
Circumstances
countenanc'd
his
Assertion
,
so
that
till
I
have
opportunity
to
make
farther
Tryal
,
I
cannot
but
suspect
,
either
that
Silver
which
is
not
(
which
is
not
very
probable
)
brought
to
a
perfect
Fusion
and
Colliquation
with
Glass
,
may
impart
to
it
other
Colours
than
when
Neal'd
upon
it
,
or
else
(
which
is
less
unlikely
)
that
though
Silver
Beaters
usually
chuse
the
finest
Coyn
they
can
get
,
as
that
which
is
most
extensive
under
the
Hammer
,
yet
the
Silver-leaves
of
which
this
Shel-silver
was
made
,
might
retain
so
much
Copper
as
to
enable
it
to
give
the
predominant
Tincture
to
the
Glass
.
For
,
I
must
proceed
to
tell
you
(
Pyrophilus
)
as
another
instance
of
the
Adventitious
Colours
of
Metals
,
that
which
is
something
strange
,
Namely
,
That
though
Copper
Calcin'd
per
se
affords
but
a
Dark
and
basely
Colour'd
Calx
,
yet
the
Glasmen
do
with
it
,
as
themselves
inform
me
,
Tinge
their
Glass
green
.
And
I
remember
,
that
when
once
we
took
some
crude
Copper
,
and
by
frequent
Igintion
quenching
it
in
Water
had
reduc'd
it
to
a
Dark
and
Ill-colour'd
Powder
,
and
afterwards
kept
it
in
Fusion
in
about
a
100.
times
its
weight
of
fine
Glass
,
we
had
,
though
not
a
Green
,
yet
a
Blew
colour'd
Mass
,
which
would
perhaps
have
been
Green
,
if
we
had
hit
right
upon
the
Proportion
of
the
Materials
,
and
the
Degree
of
Fire
,
and
the
Time
wherein
it
ought
to
be
kept
in
Fusion
,
so
plentifully
does
that
Metal
abound
in
a
Venerial
Tincture
,
as
Artists
call
it
,
and
in
so
many
wayes
does
it
disclose
that
Richness
.
But
though
Copper
do
as
we
have
said
give
somewhat
near
the
like
Colour
to
Glass
,
which
it
does
to
Aqua-fortis
,
yet
it
seems
worth
inquiry
,
whether
those
new
Colours
which
Mineral
Bodies
disclose
in
melted
Glass
,
proceed
from
the
Coalition
of
the
Corpuscles
of
the
Mineral
with
the
Particles
of
the
Glass
as
such
,
or
from
the
Action
(
excited
or
actuated
by
fire
)
of
the
Alcalizate
Salt
(
which
is
a
main
Ingredient
of
Glass
,
)
upon
the
Mineral
Body
,
or
from
the
concurrence
of
both
these
Causes
,
or
else
from
any
other
.
But
to
return
to
that
which
we
were
saying
,
we
may
observe
that
Putty
made
by
calcining
together
a
proportion
of
Tin
and
Lead
,
as
it
is
it self
a
White
Calx
,
so
does
it
turn
the
Pitta
di
Crystalio
(
as
the
Glassmen
call
the
matter
of
the
Purer
sort
of
Glass
,
wherewith
it
is
Colliquated
into
a
White
Mass
,
which
if
it
be
opacous
enough
is
employ'd
,
as
we
elsewhere
declare
,
for
White
Amel.
But
of
the
Colours
which
the
other
Metals
may
be
made
'to
produce
in
Colourless
Glass
,
and
other
Vitrifiable
Bodies
,
that
have
native
Colours
of
their
own
,
I
must
leave
you
to
inform
you
self
upon
Tryal
,
or
at
least
must
forbear
to
do
it
till
another
time
,
considering
how
many
Annotations
are
to
follow
,
upon
what
has
in
this
and
the
two
former
Experiments
been
said
already
.
Annotation
I.
When
the
Materials
of
Glass
being
melted
with
Calcin'd
Tin
,
have
compos'd
a
Mass
Undiaphanous
and
White
,
this
White
Amel
is
as
it
were
the
Basis
of
all
those
fine
Concretes
that
Goldsmiths
and
several
Artificers
imploy
in
the
curious
Art
of
Enamelling
.
For
this
White
and
Fusible
substance
will
receive
into
it self
,
without
spoyling
them
,
the
Colours
of
divers
other
Mineral
substances
,
which
like
it
will
indure
the
fire
.
Annotation
II.
So
that
as
by
the
present
(
XLVIII
.
)
Experiment
it
appears
,
that
divers
Minerals
will
impart
to
fusible
Masses
,
Colours
differing
from
their
own
;
so
by
the
making
and
compounding
of
Amels
,
it
may
appear
,
that
divers
Bodies
will
both
retain
their
Colour
in
the
fire
,
and
impart
the
same
to
some
others
wherewith
they
were
vitrifi'd
,
and
in
such
Tryals
as
that
mention'd
in
the
17.
Experiment
,
where
I
told
you
,
that
ev'n
in
Amels
a
Blew
and
Yellow
will
compound
a
Green
.
'T
is
pretty
to
behold
,
not
only
that
some
Colours
are
of
so
fix'd
a
Nature
,
as
to
be
capable
of
mixture
without
receiving
any
detriment
by
the
fire
,
that
do's
so
easily
destroy
or
spoyl
those
of
other
Bodies
;
but
Mineral
Pigments
may
be
mingled
by
fire
little
less
regularly
and
successfully
,
than
in
ordinary
Dyeing
Fatts
,
the
vulgar
Colours
are
wont
to
be
mingled
by
the
help
of
Water
.
Annotation
III.
'T
is
not
only
Metalline
,
but
other
Mineral
Bodies
,
that
may
be
imploy'd
,
to
give
Tinctures
unto
Glass
(
and
't
is
worth
noting
how
small
a
quantity
of
some
Mineral
substances
,
will
Tinge
a
Comparatively
vast
proportion
of
Glass
,
and
we
have
sometimes
attempted
to
Colour
Glass
,
ev'n
with
Pretious
Stones
,
and
had
cause
to
think
the
Experiment
not
cast
away
.
And
't
is
known
by
them
that
have
look'd
into
the
Art
of
Glass
;
that
the
Artificers
use
to
tinge
their
Glass
Blew
,
with
that
Dark
Mineral
Zaffora
,
(
some
of
my
Tryals
on
which
I
elsewhere
acquaint
you
)
which
some
would
have
to
be
a
Mineral
Earth
,
others
a
Stone
,
and
others
neither
the
one
,
nor
the
other
,
but
which
is
confessedly
of
a
Dark
,
but
not
a
Blew
Colour
,
though
it
be
not
agreed
of
what
particular
Colour
it
is
.
'T
is
likewise
though
a
familiar
yet
a
remarkable
practise
among
those
that
Deal
in
the
making
of
Glass
,
to
imploy
(
as
some
of
themselves
have
inform'd
me
)
what
they
call
Manganess
,
and
some
Authors
call
Magnesia
(
of
which
I
make
particular
mention
in
another
Treatise
)
to
exhibit
in
Glass
not
only
other
Colours
than
its
own
,
(
which
is
so
like
in
Darkness
or
Blackishness
to
the
Load-stone
,
that
't
is
given
by
Mineralists
,
for
one
of
the
Reasons
of
its
Latine
Name
)
but
Colours
differing
from
one
another
.
For
though
they
use
it
,
(
which
is
somewhat
strange
)
to
Clarifye
their
Glass
,
and
free
it
from
that
Blewish
Greenish
Colour
,
which
else
it
would
too
often
be
subject
to
,
yet
they
also
imploy
it
in
certain
proportions
,
to
tinge
their
Glass
both
with
a
Red
colour
,
and
with
a
Purplish
or
Murry
,
and
putting
in
a
greater
Quantity
,
they
also
make
with
it
that
deep
obscure
Glass
which
is
wont
to
pass
for
Black
,
which
agrees
very
well
with
,
and
may
serve
to
confirm
what
we
noted
near
the
beginning
of
the
44th
Experiment
,
of
the
seeming
Blackness
of
those
Bodies
that
are
overcharg'd
with
the
Corpuscles
of
such
Colours
,
as
Red
,
or
Blevv
,
or
Green
,
&c.
And
as
by
several
Metals
and
other
Minerals
vve
can
give
various
Colours
to
Glass
,
so
on
the
other
side
,
by
the
differing
Colours
that
Mineral
Oars
,
or
other
Mineral
Povvders
being
melted
vvith
.
Glass
disclose
in
it
,
a
good
Conjecture
may
be
oftentimes
made
of
the
Metall
or
knovvn
Mineral
,
that
the
Oar
propos'd
,
either
holds
,
or
is
most
of
kin
to
.
And
this
easie
vvay
of
examining
Oars
,
may
be
in
some
cases
of
good
use
,
and
is
not
ill
deliver'd
by
Glauber
,
to
vvhom
I
shall
at
present
refer
you
,
for
a
more
particular
account
of
it
:
unless
your
Curiosity
command
also
vvhat
I
have
observ'd
about
these
matters
;
only
I
must
here
advertise
you
,
that
great
circumspection
is
requisite
to
keep
this
way
from
proving
fallacious
,
upon
the
account
of
the
variations
of
Colour
that
may
be
produc'd
by
the
differing
proportions
that
may
be
us'd
betwixt
the
Oar
and
the
Glass
,
by
the
Richness
or
Poorness
of
the
Oar
it self
,
by
the
Degree
of
Fire
,
and
(
especially
)
by
the
Length
of
Time
,
during
which
the
matter
is
kept
in
fusion
;
as
you
will
easily
gather
from
what
you
will
quickly
meet
with
in
the
following
Annotation
upon
this
present
48th
Experiment
.
Annotation
IV.
There
is
another
way
and
differing
enough
from
those
already
mention'd
,
by
which
Metalls
may
be
brought
to
exhibit
adventitious
Colours
:
For
by
This
,
the
Metall
do's
not
so
much
impart
a
Colour
to
another
Body
,
as
receive
a
Colour
from
it
,
or
rather
both
Bodies
do
by
the
new
Texture
resulting
from
their
mistion
produce
a
new
Colour
.
I
will
not
insist
to
this
purpose
upon
the
Examples
afforded
us
by
yellow
Orpiment
,
and
common
Sea
Salt
,
from
which
,
sublim'd
together
,
Chymists
unanimously
affirm
their
White
or
Crystalline
Arsenick
to
be
made
:
But
't
is
not
unworthy
our
nothing
,
That
though
Yellow
Orpiment
be
acknowledg'd
to
be
the
Copiousest
by
far
of
the
two
Ingredients
of
Arsenick
,
yet
this
last
nam'd
Body
being
duely
added
to
the
highest
Colour'd
Metall
Copper
,
when
't
is
in
fusion
,
gives
it
a
whiteness
both
within
and
without
.
Thus
Lapis
Calaminaris
changes
and
improves
the
Colour
of
Copper
by
turning
it
into
Brass
.
And
I
have
sometimes
by
the
help
of
Zincle
duely
mix'd
after
a
certain
manner
,
given
Copper
one
of
the
Richest
Golden
Colours
that
ever
I
have
seen
the
Best
true
Gold
Ennobled
with
.
But
pray
have
a
care
that
such
Hints
fall
not
into
any
hands
that
may
mis-imploy
them
.
Annotation
V.
Upon
the
Knowledge
of
the
differing
wayes
of
making
Minerals
and
Metalls
produce
their
adventitious
Colours
in
Bodies
capable
of
Vitrification
,
depends
the
pretty
Art
of
making
what
Chymists
by
a
Barbarous
Word
are
pleas'd
to
call
Amanses
,
that
is
counterfeit
,
or
factitious
Gemms
,
as
Emeralds
,
Rubies
,
Saphires
,
Topazes
,
and
the
like
.
For
in
the
making
of
these
,
though
pure
Sand
or
Calcin'd
Crystal
give
the
Body
,
yet
't
is
for
the
most
part
some
Metalline
or
Mineral
Calx
,
mingled
in
a
smal
proportion
that
gives
the
Colour
.
But
though
I
have
many
years
since
taken
delight
,
to
divert
my self
with
this
pleasing
Art
,
and
have
seen
very
pretty
Productions
of
it
,
yet
besides
that
I
fear
I
have
now
forgot
most
of
the
little
Skill
I
had
in
it
,
this
is
no
place
to
entertain
you
with
what
would
rather
take
up
an
intire
Discourse
,
than
be
comprehended
in
an
Annotation
;
wherefore
the
few
things
which
I
shall
here
take
notice
of
to
you
,
are
only
what
belong
to
the
present
Argument
,
Namely
,
First
,
That
I
have
often
observ'd
that
Calcin'd
Lead
Colliquated
with
fine
White
Sand
or
Crystal
,
reduc'd
by
ignitions
and
subsequent
extinctions
in
Water
to
a
subtile
Powder
,
will
of
it self
be
brought
by
a
due
Decoction
to
give
a
cleer
Mass
Colour'd
like
a
German
Amethyst
.
For
though
this
glass
of
Lead
,
is
look'd
upon
by
them
that
know
no
better
way
of
making
Amanses
,
as
the
grand
Work
of
them
all
,
yet
which
is
an
inconvenience
that
much
blemishes
this
way
,
the
Calcin'd
Lead
it self
does
not
only
afford
matter
to
the
Amanses
,
but
has
also
as
well
as
other
Metals
a
Colour
of
its
own
,
which
as
I
was
saying
,
I
have
often
found
to
be
like
that
of
German
(
as
many
call
them
)
not
Eastern
Amethysts
.
Secondly
,
That
nevertheless
this
Colour
may
be
easily
over-powr'd
by
those
of
divers
other
Mineral
Pigments
(
if
I
may
so
call
them
)
so
that
with
a
glass
of
Lead
,
you
may
Emulate
(
for
Instance
)
the
fresh
and
lovely
Greenness
of
an
Emerald
,
though
in
divers
cases
the
Colour
which
the
Lead
it self
upon
Vitrification
tends
to
,
may
vitiate
that
of
the
Pigment
,
which
you
would
introduce
into
the
Mass
.
Thirdly
,
That
so
much
ev'n
these
Colours
depend
upon
Texture
,
that
in
the
Glass
of
Lead
it self
made
of
about
three
parts
of
Lytharge
or
Minium
Colliquated
with
one
of
very
finely
Powder'd
Crystal
or
Sand
,
we
have
taken
pleasure
to
make
the
mixture
pass
through
differing
Colours
,
as
we
kept
it
more
or
less
in
the
Fusion
.
For
it
was
not
usually
till
after
a
pretty
long
Decoction
that
the
Mass
attain'd
to
the
Amethystin
Colour
.
Fourthly
and
lastly
,
That
the
degrees
of
Coction
and
other
Circumstances
may
so
vary
the
Colour
produc'd
in
the
same
mass
,
that
in
a
Crucible
that
was
not
great
I
have
had
fragments
of
the
same
Mass
,
in
some
of
which
perhaps
not
so
big
as
a
Hazel-Nut
,
you
may
discern
four
distinct
Colours
.
Annotation
VI.
You
may
remember
(
Pyrophilus
)
that
when
I
mention'd
the
three
sorts
of
adventitious
Colours
of
Metals
,
I
mention'd
them
but
as
the
chief
,
not
the
only
.
For
there
may
be
other
wayes
,
which
though
they
do
not
in
so
strict
a
sense
belong
to
the
adventitious
Colours
of
Metals
,
may
not
inconveniently
be
reduc'd
to
them
.
And
of
these
I
shall
name
now
a
couple
,
without
denying
that
there
may
be
more
.
The
first
may
be
drawn
from
the
practise
of
those
that
Dye
Scarlet
.
For
the
famousest
Master
in
that
Art
,
either
in
England
or
Holland
,
has
confess'd
to
me
,
that
neither
others
,
nor
he
can
strike
that
lovely
Colour
which
is
now
wont
to
be
call'd
the
Bow-Dye
,
without
their
Materials
be
Boyl'd
in
Vessels
,
either
made
of
,
or
lin'd
with
a
particular
Metall
.
But
of
what
I
have
known
attempted
in
this
kind
,
I
must
not
as
yet
for
fear
of
prejudicing
See
the
latter
end
of
the
fiftieth
Experiment
.
or
displeasing
others
give
you
any
particular
Account
.
The
other
way
(
Pyrophilus
)
of
making
Metals
afford
unobvious
Colours
,
is
by
imbuing
divers
Bodies
with
Solutions
of
them
made
in
their
proper
Menstruum's
,
As
(
for
Instance
)
though
Copper
plentifully
dissolv'd
in
Aqua
fortis
,
will
imbue
several
Bodies
with
the
Colour
of
the
Solution
;
Yet
some
other
Metalls
will
not
(
as
I
elsewhere
tell
you
)
and
have
often
try'd
.
Gold
dissolv'd
in
Aqua
Regia
,
will
,
(
which
is
not
commonly
known
)
Dye
the
Nails
and
Skin
,
and
Hafts
of
Knives
,
and
other
things
made
of
Ivory
,
not
with
a
Golden
,
but
a
Purple
Colour
,
which
thought
it
manifest
it self
but
slowly
,
is
very
durable
,
and
scarce
ever
to
be
wash'd
out
.
And
if
I
misremember
not
,
I
have
already
told
you
in
this
Treatise
,
that
the
purer
Crystals
of
fine
Silver
made
with
Aqua
fortis
,
though
they
appear
White
,
will
presently
Dye
the
Skin
and
Nails
,
with
a
Black
,
or
at
least
a
very
Dark
Colour
,
which
Water
will
not
wash
off
,
as
it
will
ordinary
Ink
from
the
same
parts
.
And
divers
other
Bodies
may
the
same
way
be
Dy'd
,
some
of
a
Black
,
and
others
of
a
Blackish
Colour
.
And
as
Metalline
,
so
likewise
Mineral
Solutions
may
produce
Colours
differing
enough
from
those
of
the
Liquors
themselves
.
I
shall
not
fetch
an
Example
of
this
,
from
what
we
daily
see
happen
in
the
powdring
of
Beef
,
which
by
the
Brine
imploy'd
about
it
(
especially
if
the
flesh
be
over
salted
)
do's
oftentimes
appear
at
our
Tables
of
a
Green
,
and
sometimes
of
a
Reddish
Colour
,
(
deep
enough
)
nor
shall
I
insist
on
the
practise
of
some
that
deal
in
Salt
Petre
,
who
,
(
as
I
suspected
,
and
as
themselves
acknowledg'd
to
me
)
do
,
with
the
mixture
of
a
certain
proportion
of
that
,
and
common
Salt
,
give
a
fine
Redness
,
not
only
to
Neats
Tongues
,
but
which
is
more
pretty
as
well
as
difficult
,
to
such
flesh
,
as
would
otherwise
be
purely
White
;
These
Examples
,
I
say
,
I
shall
deeline
insisting
on
,
as
chusing
rather
to
tell
you
,
that
I
have
several
times
try'd
,
that
a
Solution
of
the
Sulphur
of
Vitriol
,
or
ev'n
of
common
Sulphur
,
though
the
Liquor
appear'd
clear
enough
,
would
immediately
tinge
a
piece
of
new
Coin
,
or
other
clean
Silver
,
sometimes
with
a
Golden
,
sometimes
with
a
deeper
,
and
more
Reddish
colour
,
according
to
the
strength
of
the
Solution
,
and
the
quantity
of
it
,
that
chanc'd
to
adhere
to
the
Metall
,
which
may
take
off
your
wonder
that
the
water
of
the
hot
Spring
at
Bath
,
abounding
with
dissolv'd
Substances
of
a
very
Sulphureous
Nature
,
should
for
a
while
,
as
it
were
gild
,
the
new
or
clean
pieces
of
Silver
coyn
,
that
are
for
a
due
time
immers'd
in
it
.
And
to
these
may
be
added
those
formerly
mention'd
Examples
of
the
adventitious
Colours
of
Mineral
Bodies
;
which
brings
into
my
mind
,
that
,
ev'n
Vegetable
Liquors
,
whether
by
degeneration
,
or
by
altering
the
Texture
of
the
Body
that
imbibes
them
,
may
stain
other
Bodies
with
Colours
differing
enough
from
their
own
,
of
which
very
good
Herbarists
have
afforded
us
a
notable
Example
,
by
affirming
that
the
Juice
of
Alcanna
being
green
(
in
which
state
I
could
never
here
procure
it
)
do's
yet
Dye
the
Skin
and
Nails
of
a
Lasting
Red.
But
I
see
this
Treatise
is
like
to
prove
too
bulky
without
the
addition
of
further
Instances
of
this
Nature
.
EXPERIMENT
XLIX
.
Meeting
the
other
day
,
Pyrophilus
,
in
an
Italian
book
,
that
treats
of
other
matters
,
with
a
way
of
preparing
what
the
Author
calls
a
Lacca
of
Vegetables
,
by
which
the
Italians
mean
a
kind
of
Extract
fit
for
Painting
,
like
that
rich
Lacca
in
English
commonly
call'd
Lake
,
which
is
imploy'd
by
Painters
as
a
glorious
Red.
And
finding
the
Experiment
not
to
be
inconsiderable
,
and
very
defectively
set
down
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
acquaint
you
with
what
some
Tryals
have
inform'd
us
,
in
reference
to
this
Experiment
,
which
both
by
our
Italian
Author
,
and
by
divers
of
his
Countrymen
,
is
look'd
upon
as
no
trifling
Secret
.
Take
then
the
root
call'd
in
Latin
Curcuma
,
and
in
English
Turmerick
,
(
which
I
made
use
of
,
because
it
was
then
at
hand
,
and
is
among
Vegetables
fit
for
that
purpose
one
of
the
most
easiest
to
be
had
)
and
when
it
is
beaten
,
put
what
Quantity
of
it
you
please
into
fair
Water
,
adding
to
every
pound
of
Water
about
a
spoonfull
or
better
of
as
strong
a
Lixivium
or
Solution
of
Pot-ashes
as
you
can
well
make
,
clarifying
it
by
Filtration
before
you
put
it
to
the
Decocting
water
.
Let
these
things
boyl
,
or
rather
simper
over
a
soft
Fire
in
a
clean
glaz'd
Earthen
Vessel
,
till
you
find
by
the
Immersion
of
a
sheet
of
White
Paper
(
or
by
some
other
way
of
Tryal
)
that
the
Liquor
is
sufficiently
impregnated
with
the
Golden
Tincture
of
the
Turmerick
,
then
take
the
Decoction
off
the
Fire
,
and
Filter
or
Strain
it
that
it
may
be
clean
,
and
leisurely
dropping
into
it
a
strong
Solution
of
Roch
Allum
,
you
shall
find
the
Decoction
as
it
were
curdl'd
,
and
the
tincted
part
of
it
either
to
emerge
,
to
subside
,
or
to
swim
up
and
down
,
like
little
Yellow
flakes
;
and
if
you
pour
this
mixture
into
a
Tunnel
lin'd
with
Cap
Paper
,
the
Liquor
that
Filtred
formerly
so
Yellow
,
will
now
pass
clean
thorow
the
Filtre
,
leaving
its
tincted
,
and
as
it
were
curdled
parts
in
the
Filtre
,
upon
which
fair
Water
must
be
so
often
pour'd
,
till
you
have
Dulcifi'd
the
matter
therein
contain'd
,
the
sign
of
which
Dulcification
is
(
you
know
)
when
the
Water
that
has
pass'd
through
it
,
comes
from
it
as
tastless
as
it
was
pour'd
on
it
.
And
if
without
Filtration
you
would
gather
together
the
flakes
of
this
Vegetable
Lake
,
you
must
pour
a
great
Quantity
of
fair
Water
upon
the
Decoction
after
the
affusion
of
the
Alluminous
Solution
,
and
you
shall
find
the
Liquor
to
grow
clearer
,
and
the
Lake
to
settle
together
at
the
bottom
,
or
emerge
to
the
top
of
the
Water
,
though
sometimes
having
not
pour'd
out
a
sufficient
Quantity
of
fair
Water
,
we
have
observ'd
the
Lake
partly
to
subside
,
and
partly
to
emerge
,
leaving
all
the
middle
of
the
Liquor
clear
.
But
to
make
this
Lake
fit
for
use
,
it
must
by
repeated
affusions
of
fresh
Water
,
be
Dulcifi'd
from
the
adhering
Salts
,
as
well
as
that
separated
by
Filtration
,
and
be
spread
and
suffer'd
to
dry
leisurely
upon
pieces
of
Cloth
,
with
Brown
Paper
,
or
Chalk
,
or
Bricks
under
them
to
imbibe
the
Moisture
[
](A28975-e20740-b)*
*
The
Curious
Reader
that
desires
further
Information
concerning
Lakes
,
may
Resort
to
the
7th
Book
of
Neri's
Art
of
Glass
,
Englished
(
6
or
7
years
since
the
Writing
of
this
49th
Experiment
)
and
Illustrated
with
Learned
Observations
,
by
the
Inquisitive
and
Experienc'd
Dr.
Charles
Merret
.
.
Annotation
I.
Whereas
it
is
presum'd
that
the
Magistery
of
Vegetables
obtain'd
this
way
consists
but
of
the
more
.
Soluble
and
Colour'd
parts
of
the
Plants
that
afford
it
,
I
must
take
the
liberty
to
Question
the
Supposition
.
And
for
my
so
doing
,
I
shall
give
you
this
account
.
According
to
the
Notions
(
such
as
they
were
)
that
I
had
concerning
Salts
;
Allom
,
though
to
sense
a
Homogeneous
Body
,
ought
not
to
be
reckon'd
among
true
Salts
,
but
to
be
it self
look'd
upon
as
a
kind
of
Magistery
,
in
regard
that
as
Native
Vitriol
(
for
such
I
have
had
)
contains
both
a
Saline
substance
and
a
Metall
,
whether
Copper
,
or
Iron
,
corroded
by
it
,
and
associated
with
it
;
so
Allom
which
may
be
of
so
near
a
kin
to
Vitriol
,
that
in
some
places
of
England
(
as
we
are
assur'd
by
good
Authority
the
same
stone
will
sometimes
afford
both
)
seems
manifestly
to
contain
a
peculiar
kind
of
Acid
Spirit
,
generated
in
the
Bowels
of
the
Earth
,
and
some
kind
of
stony
matter
dissolv'd
by
it
.
And
though
in
making
our
ordinary
Allom
,
the
Workmen
use
the
Ashes
of
a
Sea
Weed
(
vulgarly
call'd
Kelp
)
and
Urine
:
yet
those
that
should
know
,
inform
us
,
that
,
here
in
England
,
there
is
besides
the
factitious
Allom
,
Allom
made
by
Nature
without
the
help
of
those
Additaments
.
Now
(
Pyrophilus
)
when
I
consider'd
this
composition
of
Allom
,
and
that
Alcalizate
Salts
are
wont
to
Praecipitate
what
acid
Salts
have
dissolv'd
,
I
could
not
but
be
prone
to
suspect
that
the
Curdled
Matter
,
which
is
call'd
the
Magistery
of
Vegetables
,
may
have
in
it
no
inconsiderable
proportion
of
a
stony
substance
Praecipitated
out
of
the
Allom
by
the
Lixivium
,
wherein
the
Vegetable
had
been
decocted
,
and
to
shew
you
,
that
there
is
no
necessity
,
that
all
the
curdl'd
substance
must
belong
to
the
Vegetable
,
I
shall
add
,
that
I
took
a
strong
Solution
of
Allom
,
and
having
Filtred
it
,
by
pouring
in
a
convenient
Quantity
of
a
strong
Solution
of
Pot-ashes
,
I
presently
,
as
I
expected
,
turn'd
the
mixture
into
a
kind
of
white
Curds
;
which
being
put
to
Filtre
,
the
Paper
retain'd
a
stony
Calx
,
copious
enough
,
very
White
,
and
which
seem'd
to
be
of
a
Mineral
Nature
,
both
by
some
other
signes
,
and
this
,
that
little
Bits
of
it
being
put
upon
a
live
Coal
,
which
was
Gently
Blown
whilst
they
were
on
it
,
they
did
neither
melt
nor
fly
away
,
and
yon
n
ay
keep
a
Quantity
of
this
White
substance
for
a
good
while
,
(
nay
for
ought
I
can
guess
for
a
very
long
one
)
in
a
red
hot
Crucible
without
losing
or
spoiling
it
;
nor
did
not
Water
wherein
I
purposely
kept
another
parcel
of
such
Calx
,
seem
to
do
any
more
than
wash
away
the
looser
adhering
Salts
from
the
stony
Substance
,
which
therefore
seem'd
unlikely
to
be
separable
by
abiutions
(
though
reiterated
)
from
the
Praecipitated
parts
of
the
Vegetable
,
whose
Lake
is
intended
.
And
to
shew
you
,
that
there
is
likewise
in
Allom
a
Body
,
with
which
the
fix'd
Salt
of
the
Alcalizare
Solution
will
concoaguiare
into
a
Saline
Substance
differing
from
either
of
them
,
I
shall
add
,
that
I
have
taken
pleasure
to
recover
out
of
the
slowly
exhal'd
Liquor
,
that
pass'd
through
the
filtre
,
and
left
the
foremention'd
Calx
behind
,
a
Body
that
at
least
seem'd
a
Salt
very
pretty
to
look
on
,
as
being
very
White
,
and
consisting
of
an
innumerable
company
of
exceeding
slender
,
and
shining
Particles
,
which
would
in
part
easily
melt
at
the
flame
of
a
Candle
,
and
in
part
flye
away
with
some
little
noise
.
But
of
this
substance
,
and
its
odd
Qualities
more
perhaps
elsewhere
;
for
now
I
shall
only
take
notice
to
you
,
that
I
have
likewise
with
Urinous
Salts
,
such
as
the
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
as
well
as
with
the
Spirit
of
Urine
it self
,
Nay
,
(
if
I
much
mistake
not
)
ev'n
with
Stale
Urine
undistil'd
,
easily
Precipitated
such
a
White
Calx
,
as
I
was
formerly
speaking
of
,
out
of
a
Limpid
Solution
of
Allom
,
so
that
there
is
need
of
Circumspect
on
in
judging
of
the
Natures
of
Liquors
by
Precipitations
wherein
Allom
intervenes
,
else
we
may
sometimes
mistakingly
imagine
that
to
be
Precipitated
out
of
a
Liquor
by
Allom
,
which
is
rather
Precipitated
out
of
Allom
by
the
Liquor
:
And
this
puts
me
in
mind
to
tell
you
,
that
't
is
not
unpleasant
to
behold
how
quickly
the
Solution
of
Allom
(
or
injected
lumps
of
Allom
)
do's
occasion
the
severing
of
the
colour'd
parts
of
the
Decoction
from
the
Liquor
that
seem'd
to
have
so
perfectly
imbib'd
them
.
Annot.
11.
The
above
mention'd
way
of
making
Lakes
we
have
tryed
not
only
with
Turmerick
,
but
also
with
Madder
,
which
yielded
us
a
Red
Lake
;
and
with
Rue
,
which
afforded
us
an
extract
,
of
(
almost
if
not
altogether
)
the
same
Colour
with
that
of
the
leaves
.
But
in
regard
that
't
is
Principally
the
Alcalizate
Salt
of
the
Pot-ashes
,
which
enables
the
water
to
Extract
so
powerfully
the
Tincture
of
the
Decocted
Vegetables
,
I
fear
that
our
Author
may
be
mistaken
by
supposing
that
the
Decoction
will
alwayes
be
of
the
very
same
Colour
with
the
Vegetable
it
is
made
off
.
For
Lixiviate
Salts
,
to
which
Pot-ashes
eminently
belong
,
though
by
peircing
and
opening
the
Bodies
of
Vegetables
,
they
prepare
and
dispose
them
to
part
readily
with
their
Tincture
,
yet
some
Tinctures
they
do
not
only
draw
out
,
but
likewise
alter
them
,
as
may
be
easily
made
appear
by
many
of
the
Experiments
already
set
down
in
this
Treatise
,
and
though
Allom
being
of
an
Acid
Nature
,
its
Solutions
may
in
some
Cases
destroy
the
Adventitious
Colours
produc'd
by
the
Alcaly
,
and
restore
the
former
:
yet
besides
that
Allom
is
not
,
as
I
have
lately
shown
,
a
meer
Acid
Salt
,
but
a
mixt
Body
,
and
besides
,
that
its
operations
are
languid
in
comparison
of
the
activity
of
Salts
freed
by
Distillation
,
or
by
Incineration
and
Dissolution
,
from
the
most
of
their
Earthy
parts
,
we
have
seen
already
Examples
,
that
in
divers
Cases
an
Acid
Salt
will
not
restore
a
Vegetable
substance
to
the
Colour
of
which
an
Alcalizate
one
had
depriv'd
it
,
but
makes
it
assume
a
third
very
differing
from
both
,
as
we
formerly
told
you
,
that
if
Syrrup
of
Violets
were
by
an
Alcaly
turn'd
Green
,
(
which
Colour
,
as
I
have
try'd
,
may
be
the
same
way
produc'd
in
the
Violet-leaves
themselves
without
any
Relation
to
a
Syrrup
)
an
Acid
Salt
would
not
make
it
Blew
again
,
but
Red.
And
though
I
have
by
this
way
of
making
Lakes
,
made
Magisteries
(
for
such
they
seem
to
be
)
of
Brazil
,
and
as
I
remember
of
Cochinele
it self
,
and
of
other
things
,
Red
,
Yellow
or
Green
which
Lakes
were
enobled
with
a
Rich
Colour
,
and
others
had
no
bad
one
;
yet
in
some
the
colour
of
the
Lake
seem'd
rather
inferiour
than
otherwise
to
that
of
the
Plant
,
and
in
others
it
seem'd
both
very
differing
,
and
much
worse
;
but
Writing
this
in
a
time
and
place
where
I
cannot
provide
my self
of
Flowres
and
other
Vegetables
to
prosecute
such
Tryals
in
a
competent
variety
of
Subjects
,
I
am
content
not
to
be
positive
in
delivering
a
judgment
of
this
way
of
Lakes
,
till
Experience
,
or
You
,
Pyrophilus
,
shall
have
afforded
me
a
fuller
and
more
particular
Information
.
Annotation
III.
And
on
this
occasion
(
Pyrophilus
)
I
must
here
(
having
forgot
to
do
it
sooner
)
advertise
you
once
for
all
,
that
having
written
several
of
the
foregoing
Experiments
,
not
only
in
haste
but
at
seasons
of
the
year
,
and
in
places
wherein
I
could
not
furnish
my self
with
such
Instruments
,
and
such
a
variety
of
Materials
,
as
the
design
of
giving
you
an
Introduction
into
the
History
of
Colours
requir'd
,
it
can
scarce
be
otherwise
but
that
divers
of
the
Experiments
,
that
I
have
set
down
,
may
afford
you
some
matter
of
new
Tryals
,
if
you
think
fit
to
supply
the
deficiencies
of
some
of
them
(
especially
the
freshly
mention'd
about
Lakes
,
and
those
that
concern
Emphatical
Colours
)
which
deficiencies
for
want
of
being
befriended
with
accommodations
I
could
better
discern
than
avoid
.
Annotation
IV.
The
use
of
Allom
is
very
great
as
well
as
familiar
in
the
Dyers
Trade
,
and
I
have
not
been
ill
pleas'd
with
the
use
I
have
been
able
to
make
of
it
in
preparing
other
pigments
than
those
they
imploy
with
Vegetable
Juices
.
But
the
Lucriferous
practises
of
Dyers
and
other
Tradesmen
,
I
do
,
for
Reasons
that
you
may
know
when
you
please
,
purposely
forbear
in
this
Essay
,
though
not
strictly
from
pointing
at
,
yet
from
making
it
a
part
of
my
present
work
explicitly
and
circumstantially
to
deliver
,
especially
since
I
now
find
(
though
late
and
not
without
some
Blushes
at
my
prolixity
)
that
what
I
intended
but
for
a
short
Essay
,
is
already
swell'd
into
almost
a
Volume
.
EXPERIMENT
L.
Yet
here
,
Pyrophilus
,
I
must
take
leave
to
insert
an
Experiment
,
though
perhaps
you
'l
think
its
coming
in
here
an
Intrusion
,
For
I
confess
its
more
proper
place
would
have
been
among
those
Experiments
,
that
were
brought
as
proofs
and
applications
of
our
Notions
concerning
the
differences
of
Salts
;
but
not
having
remembred
to
insert
it
in
its
fittest
place
,
I
had
rather
take
notice
of
it
in
this
,
than
leave
it
quite
unmention'd
:
partly
because
it
doth
somewhat
differ
from
the
rest
of
our
Experiments
about
Colours
,
in
the
way
whereby
't
is
made
;
and
partly
because
the
grounds
upon
which
I
devis'd
it
,
may
hint
to
you
somewhat
of
the
Method
I
use
in
Designing
and
Varying
Experiments
about
Colours
,
and
upon
this
account
I
shall
inform
you
,
not
only
What
I
did
,
but
Why
I
did
it
.
I
consider'd
then
that
the
work
of
the
former
Experiments
was
either
to
change
the
Colour
of
a
Body
into
another
,
or
quite
to
destroy
it
,
without
giving
it
a
successor
,
but
I
had
a
mind
to
give
you
also
a
way
,
whereby
to
turn
a
Body
endued
with
one
Colour
into
two
Bodies
,
of
Colours
,
as
well
as
consistencies
,
very
distinct
from
each
other
,
and
that
by
the
help
of
a
Body
that
had
it self
no
Colour
at
all
.
In
order
to
this
,
I
remembered
,
that
finding
the
Acidity
of
Spirit
of
Vinegar
to
be
wholly
destory'd
by
its
working
upon
Minium
(
or
calcin'd
Lead
)
whereby
the
Salin
particles
of
the
Menstruum
have
their
Taste
and
Nature
quite
alter'd
,
I
had
,
among
other
Conjectures
I
had
built
upon
that
change
,
rightly
concluded
,
that
the
Solution
of
Lead
in
Spirit
of
Vinegar
would
alter
the
Colour
of
the
Juices
and
Infusions
of
several
Plants
,
much
after
the
like
manner
that
I
had
found
Oyl
of
Tartar
to
do
;
and
accordingly
I
was
quickly
satisfied
upon
Tryal
,
that
the
Infusion
of
Rose-leaves
would
by
a
small
quantity
of
this
Solution
well
mingl'd
with
it
,
be
immediately
turn'd
into
a
somewhat
sad
Green
.
And
further
,
I
had
often
found
,
that
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
though
a
potently
Acid
Menstruum
,
will
yet
Praecipitate
many
Bodies
,
both
Mineral
and
others
,
dissolv'd
not
onely
in
Aqua
fortis
(
as
some
Chymists
have
observ'd
)
but
particularly
in
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
and
I
have
further
found
,
that
the
Calces
or
Powders
Praecipitated
by
this
Liquor
were
usually
fair
and
White
.
Laying
these
things
together
,
't
was
not
difficult
to
conclude
,
that
if
upon
a
good
Tincture
of
Red
Rose-leaves
made
with
fair
Water
,
I
dropp'd
a
pretty
quantity
of
a
strong
and
sweet
Solution
of
Minium
,
the
Liquor
would
be
turn'd
into
the
like
muddy
Green
Substance
,
as
I
have
formerly
intimated
to
You
,
that
Oyl
of
Tartar
would
reduce
it
to
,
and
that
if
then
I
added
a
convenient
quantity
of
good
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
this
last
nam'd
Liquor
would
have
two
distinct
operations
upon
the
Mixture
,
the
one
,
that
it
would
Praecipitate
that
resolv'd
Lead
in
the
form
of
a
White
Powder
;
the
other
,
that
it
would
Clarifie
the
muddy
Mixture
,
and
both
restore
,
and
exceedingly
heighten
the
Redness
of
the
Infusion
of
Roses
,
which
vvas
the
most
copious
Ingredient
of
the
Green
composition
,
and
accordingly
trying
the
Experiment
in
a
Wine
glass
sharp
at
the
bottom
(
like
an
inverted
Cone
)
that
the
subsiding
Powder
might
seem
to
take
up
the
more
room
,
and
be
the
more
conspicuous
,
I
found
that
when
I
had
shaken
the
Green
Mixture
,
that
the
colour'd
Liquor
might
be
the
more
equally
dispersed
,
a
few
drops
of
the
rectifi'd
Oyl
of
Vitriol
did
presently
turn
the
opacous
Liquor
into
one
that
was
cleer
and
Red
,
almost
like
a
Rubie
,
and
threw
down
good
store
of
a
Powder
,
which
when
't
was
settl'd
,
would
have
appear'd
very
White
,
if
some
interspers'd
Particles
of
the
red
Liquor
had
not
a
little
Allay'd
the
Purity
,
though
not
blemish'd
the
Beauty
of
the
Colour
.
And
to
shew
you
,
Pyrophilus
,
that
these
Effects
do
not
flow
from
the
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
as
it
is
such
,
but
as
it
is
a
strongly
Acid
Menstruum
,
that
has
the
property
both
to
Praecipitate
Lead
,
as
well
as
some
other
Concretes
out
of
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
and
to
heighten
the
Colour
of
Red
Rose-leaves
,
I
add
,
that
I
have
done
the
same
thing
,
though
perhaps
not
quite
so
well
with
Spirit
of
Salt
,
and
that
I
could
not
do
it
with
Aqua-sortis
,
because
though
that
potent
Menstruum
does
as
well
as
the
others
heighthen
the
Redness
of
Roses
,
yet
it
would
not
like
them
Precipitate
Lead
out
of
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
but
would
rather
have
dissolv'd
it
,
if
it
had
not
found
it
dissolv'd
already
.
And
as
by
this
way
we
have
produc'd
a
Red
Liquor
,
and
a
White
Precipitate
out
of
a
Dirty
Green
magistery
of
Rose-leaves
,
so
by
the
same
Method
,
you
may
produce
a
fair
Yellow
,
and
sometimes
a
Red
Liquor
,
and
the
like
Precipitate
,
out
of
an
Infusion
of
a
curious
Purple
Colour
.
For
you
may
call
to
mind
,
that
in
the
Annotation
upon
the
39th
.
Experiment
I
intimated
to
you
,
that
I
had
with
a
few
drops
of
an
Alcaly
turn'd
the
Infusion
of
Logg-wood
into
a
lovely
Purple
.
Now
if
instead
of
this
Alcaly
I
substituted
a
very
strong
and
well
Filtrated
Solution
of
Minium
,
made
with
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
and
put
about
half
as
much
of
this
Liquor
as
there
was
of
the
Infusion
of
Logg-wood
,
(
that
the
mixture
might
afford
a
pretty
deal
of
Precipitate
,
)
the
affusion
of
a
conventent
proportion
of
Spirit
of
Salt
,
would
(
if
the
Liquors
were
well
and
nimbly
stirr'd
together
)
presently
strike
down
a
Precipitate
like
that
formerly
mention'd
,
and
turn
the
Liquor
that
swam
above
it
,
for
the
most
part
into
a
lovely
Yellow
.
But
for
the
advancing
of
this
Experiment
a
little
further
,
I
consider'd
,
that
in
case
I
first
turn'd
a
spoonfull
of
the
infusion
of
Logg-wood
Purple
,
by
a
convenient
proportion
of
the
Solution
of
Minium
,
the
Affusion
of
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
would
Precipitate
the
Corpuscles
of
Lead
conceal'd
in
the
Solution
of
Minium
,
and
yet
not
destroy
the
Purple
colour
of
the
Liquor
;
whereupon
I
thus
proceeded
;
I
took
about
a
spoonfull
of
the
fresh
Tincture
of
Logg-wood
,
(
for
I
found
that
if
it
were
stale
the
Experiment
would
not
alwayes
succeed
,
)
and
having
put
to
it
a
convenient
proportion
of
the
Solution
of
Minium
to
turn
it
into
a
deep
and
almost
opacous
Purple
,
I
then
drop'd
in
as
much
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
as
I
guess'd
would
Precipitate
about
half
or
more
(
but
not
all
)
of
the
Lead
,
and
immediately
stirring
the
mixture
well
together
,
I
mingled
the
Precipitated
parts
with
the
others
,
so
that
they
fell
to
the
bottom
,
partly
in
the
form
of
a
Powder
,
and
partly
in
the
form
of
a
Curdled
Substance
,
that
(
by
reason
of
the
Predominancy
of
the
Ting'd
Corpuscles
over
the
White
)
retain'd
as
well
as
the
Supernatant
Liquor
,
a
Blewish
Purple
colour
sufficiently
Deep
,
and
then
instantly
(
but
yet
Warily
,
)
pouring
on
a
pretty
Quantity
of
Spirit
of
Salt
,
the
matter
first
Precipitated
,
was
,
by
the
above
specifi'd
figure
of
the
bottome
of
the
Glass
preserv'd
from
being
reach'd
by
the
Spirituous
Salt
;
which
hastily
Precipitated
upon
it
a
new
Bed
(
if
I
may
so
call
it
)
of
White
Powder
,
being
the
remaining
Corpuscles
of
the
Lead
,
that
the
Urinous
Spirit
had
not
struck
down
:
So
that
there
appear'd
in
the
Glass
three
distinct
and
very
differingly
colour'd
Substances
;
a
Purple
or
Violet-colour'd
Precipitate
at
the
bottom
,
a
White
and
Carnation
(
sometimes
a
Variously
colour'd
)
Precipitate
over
That
,
and
at
the
Top
of
all
a
Transparent
Liquor
of
a
lovely
Yellow
,
or
Red.
Thus
you
see
,
Pyrophilus
,
that
though
to
some
I
may
have
seem'd
to
have
lighted
on
this
(
50th
.
)
Experiment
by
chance
,
and
though
others
may
imagine
,
that
to
have
excogitated
it
,
must
have
proceeded
from
some
extraordinary
insight
into
the
nature
of
Colours
,
yet
indeed
,
the
devising
of
it
need
not
be
look'd
upon
as
any
great
matter
,
especially
to
one
that
is
a
little
vers'd
in
the
notions
,
I
have
in
these
,
and
other
Papers
hinted
concerning
the
differences
of
Salts
.
And
perhaps
I
might
add
upon
more
than
conjecture
,
that
these
very
notions
and
some
particulars
scatteringly
deliver'd
in
this
Treatise
,
being
skilfully
put
together
,
may
suggest
divers
matters
(
at
least
)
about
Colours
,
that
will
not
be
altogether
Despicable
.
But
those
hinted
,
Pyrophilus
,
I
must
now
leave
such
as
You
to
prosecute
,
having
already
spent
farr
more
time
than
I
intended
to
allow
my self
in
acquainting
You
with
particular
Experiments
and
Observations
concerning
the
changes
of
Colour
,
to
which
I
might
have
added
many
more
,
but
that
I
hope
I
may
have
presented
You
with
a
competent
number
to
make
out
in
some
measure
what
I
have
at
the
beginning
of
this
Essay
either
propos'd
as
my
Design
in
this
Tract
,
or
deliver'd
as
my
Conjectures
concerning
these
matters
.
And
it
not
being
my
present
Designe
,
as
I
have
more
than
once
Declar'd
,
to
deliver
any
Positive
Hypothesis
or
solemn
Theory
of
Colours
,
but
only
to
furnish
You
with
some
Experiments
towards
the
framing
of
such
a
Theory
;
I
shall
add
nothing
to
what
I
have
said
already
,
but
a
request
that
you
would
not
be
forward
to
think
I
have
been
mistaken
in
any
thing
I
have
deliver'd
as
matter
of
Fact
concerning
the
changes
of
Colours
,
in
case
you
should
not
every
time
you
trye
it
,
find
it
exactly
to
succeed
.
For
besides
the
Contingencies
to
which
we
have
elsewhere
shewn
some
other
Experiments
to
be
obnoxious
,
the
omission
or
variation
of
a
seemingly
unconsiderable
circumstance
,
may
hinder
the
success
of
an
Experiment
,
wherein
no
other
fault
has
been
committed
.
Of
which
truth
I
shall
only
give
you
that
single
and
almost
obvious
,
but
yet
illustrious
instance
of
the
Art
of
Dying
Scarlets
,
for
though
you
should
see
every
Ingredient
that
is
us'd
about
it
,
though
I
should
particularly
inform
You
of
the
weight
of
each
,
and
though
you
should
be
present
at
the
kindling
of
the
fire
,
and
at
the
increasing
and
remitting
of
it
,
when
ever
the
degree
of
Heat
is
to
be
alter'd
,
and
though
(
in
a
word
)
you
should
see
every
thing
done
so
particularly
that
you
would
scarce
harbour
the
least
doubt
of
your
comprehending
the
whole
Art
:
Yet
if
I
should
not
disclose
to
You
,
that
the
Vessels
,
that
immediately
contain
the
Tinging
Ingredients
,
are
to
be
made
of
or
to
be
lin'd
with
Tin
,
You
would
never
be
able
by
all
that
I
could
tell
you
else
(
at
least
,
if
the
Famousest
and
Candidest
Artificers
do
not
strangely
delude
themselves
)
to
bring
your
Tincture
of
Chochinele
to
Dye
a
perfect
Scarlet
.
So
much
depends
upon
the
very
Vessel
,
wherein
the
Tinging
matters
are
boyl'd
,
and
so
great
an
Influence
may
an
unheeded
Circumstance
have
on
the
Success
of
Experiments
concerning
Colours
.